Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Doctor x Archetto Child
Name: Aureum
Age:15
Race: Liberi
Eye color: Blue(From her Mom) and Yellow (From her Dad)
Hair Color: Blonde

Background: Being the union of a Laden Monastery Nun and a tactical strategist of a pharmaceutical company. All of her life growing up was in Rhodes Island, having numerous people take care of her while both of her parents were at work. While on vacations they often visit the Laden Monastery only to be spoiled by her mother's many "Sisters". Having grown up in the line of dangerous circumstances with Rhodes Island operations it was natural there was concern about the whole family. But she can safely say that her parents manage to protect her from any harm. And Someday she wants to repay them for their hard work and give them the countryside retirement they always dream of.

Bio: Even if she is still very young she tries to at least try to do work in Rhodes Island. Not the frontline stuff, but she was very interested in logistics inside of Rhodes Island. Always volunteering for donation drives to different landships or small villages (Always accompanied by her mother of course). Even if a cure is still far from Rhodes Island's reach she can at least show sympathy to the infected. Just like her mother she is learning the bow , but a strange thing Hildegard notices is every arrow she shoots is very calculated or very wild. This might be the part of her father showing.

Relationships:

Archetto: Mom's very helpful, you know. I remember dad telling me when she first came to Rhodes Island all she did was talk about the Laden Monastery and how to help it. I'm happy she did all she can to help that place, a place that now I love especially with all of her other "Sisters" there. But now as I grow up, I really wanna help her and dad's new wish. If her past was helping the Laden Monastery then I want to make sure their new dream comes true. A retirement into the countryside. Although she never really knew why there was an Idol outfit inside our wardrobe. Now Excuse me, I'm gonna be late for archery practice with Mom in a few minutes.

Big Sis Amiya: Even though Miss Amiya is the leader of Rhodes Island when I was young she always wanted to be the one who babysits me. Not that I don't like it. She is fun to hang around with. But why make the trouble?

Doctor: The mysterious 'Doctor' of Rhodes Island. A strategic mind in the face of war. But for me he's just my dad, and a goofball. Don't get me wrong, he's still cool and I can see how much work he does to secure a good future not just for me, but for everyone in Terra. But when he's not working he's just Dad to me. A dad who would read me bedtime stories when I'm young and a dad who was worried that I might get into danger by volunteering in Rhodes Island. But because he worked so much for me and for Mom. I do hope one day I can repay him.

Chapter Text

Horn x Doctor Child
Name: Roland
Age:17
Race: Lupo
Hair Color: Dark Brown
Eye Color: Light Green

Background: Once the commander of 2nd Victoria Tempest Platoon joined Rhodes Island, she became a valued ally and a close confidant to the Doctor. Because of how close they became, even the Doctor's old friends assumed they were already a couple. So when the two finally tied the knot, it was a genuine surprise to everyone in Rhodes Island. Having his mother be a great commander who greatly valued protecting the people under her and the people of Victoria. With his father being a battlefield mastermind and the most respected person on Rhodes Island, It wouldn't be a surprise if he followed in their footsteps. By the age of 12, he had already started his training to become a soldier under the teaching of his mother, of course. Being raised in Rhodes Island, he discovered all types of people and with everyone he met, he always learned different things. For the older operators, they see that Roland has the potential to be a standout in the new generation.

Bio: At a very young age, Roland managed to be great in Arts. His arts works like magnets. He managed to attract and repel metal within his control. Although the range of his arts is very small, many operators, especially the casters, think that once he gets full mastery of it, he can really be a powerful operator, especially when the one teaching him to improve his arts is Rosmontis. Although his mother was very respected in Victoria, she even suggested he try to join the Victorian army. His only answer to this was "No." For him, he wanted to stay in Rhodes Island, to be able to explore Terra and learn from each of its different countries. Rita only laughed at it, but she didn't mind Roland finding his own path. Even being one of Rhodes Island's youngest operators, with his mother's old shields in hand, he helps with survey and convoy missions for Rhodes Island.

Relationships:
Rosmontis: Oh Aunty Rosmontis? She has been very busy as of late, but when I ask her to help me with my arts she always says, "Yes." She was the one who pitched to Mom the idea of teaching me about arts. Well, she really is a big help because of her. I can even use my arts to lift something akin to her weapons. Although she never really answers what's the thing on her back. She always says, " I'll tell you when you're an Elite Operator."

Horn: Commander Rita Skamandros, leader of the 2nd Victoria Tempest Platoon. She really is a big inspiration to me, although she is still a bit protective at times. According to Aunty Bagpipe, there was a time Mom was MIA. But when I heard from Mom's side of the story, she said she fought through everything and figured out a way to stop the upcoming threat in Victoria during that time. In fact, the shield I'm holding right now is from her. Although it's banged up and chipped all around, it's still usable. I mean, she was the one who fixed it up for me. I should really ask her how to fix this thing instead of asking someone like Miss Blemishine. I really hope one day I can make my name known just like her. Because as of right now, I still need to learn so much about this world.

Saileach and Bagpipe: Aunty Saileach and Aunty Bagpipe are two of my favorite aunts in Rhodes Island. When Mom and Dad were busy, they were the ones who took care of me. Aunty Saileach's pie was delicious, and she would always sing to me while I slept. But if it's only Aunty Bagpipe that's taking care of me, Mom's insures Dad to keep an eye on us. But now I'm an operator for Rhodes Island, and I'm lucky enough that Aunty Bagpipe is my squad leader, which made Mom's small worries lessen and expand. Speaking of which, Aunty Saileach hasn't given me the book of Tarans yet.

Doctor: "Doctor, Operator Roland, reporting in." The moment I said that in front of him, I could clearly see a small tear run down his eyes. After that, he just smiled and patted me on the head as usual. The words after still linger in my mind, "My son is finally grown up." If Mom taught me how to fight, then Dad was the one who taught me how to read. He even gave me access to all of his books. Books about history, science, and culture. When I get a little more experience on the battlefield, maybe I can ask him about strategy. After all, he is an acclaimed tactician in Rhodes Island.

Chapter Text

Saria x Doctor's Child
Name: Sabrina
Age: 17
Race: Voiuvre
Hair Color: Pale White
Eye Color: Red

Background: The moment the Doctor woke up from the sarcophagus, one of the very first people to join Rhodes Island at that time was Saria. She has proven herself in the eyes of the Doctor, even going as far as being one of his first assistants. It was safely said by the people watching that the two were just a couple waiting to be made. They indeed became one and, after a year in their relationship, during one of Rhodes Island Christmas parties, the Doctor proposed. Despite being what some operators called the "White Princess of Rhodes Island," She was much more headstrong than people thought. She may be a student of both Dr. Silences and Dr. Kal'tsit, and she may be a princess, but she is a princess for the infected. Continuing her father's research and legacy along with her mother's legacy.

Bio: At a very young age, she was already helping around Rhodes Island clinics and medical facilities. Being able to witness the effects of oripathy up close and learn about it. At first it was simple being a pupil under Dr. Silence, but even to the surprise of her parents, Dr. Kal'tsit also took her under her wing. She got the title of Princess because of her beauty and her parents' status as being the most respected people in Rhodes Island. But the real reason was her father's nickname for her being "His Princess." She has never taken any interest in doing any sort of operation, but instead she wants to become a scholar. She said that once she finished and graduated to become a scholar, she would officially join Rhodes Island as an operator. (Both of her parents had soft smiles when she told them her goal.)

Relationships:

Silence: Dr. Silence was like an aunt to me growing up. But as I grow older, I notice the semi-cold stares Dr. Silence gives me. "You look just like everyone," she said when I asked why. Being able to learn from her at a very young age was helpful. Seeing the infected and assisting them on a daily basis while studying under her made me realize my determined path in life. Just wait a little longer. I will continue what my father was looking for; a cure. Now excuse me, this blanket is for Dr. Silence. She is, umm.. well asleep again.

Ifrit: I don't hate Ifrit, it's just that even when she is older than me, she still acts very carelessly. Well, if it weren't for her, I wouldn't have had a fun childhood. But sometimes I feel her sudden outbursts are a little inappropriate. Please, don't tell her anything. I said she would try and raffle my hair and try and prove she is the older one. And I just did my hair.

Kalt’tsit: Dr. Kal'tsit is one of Rhodes Island's most feared and respected citizens. Her knowledge of everything is undoubtably great. even if her manner of speech is much to my liking. Being under her influence has taught me a lot about the infected and the possible cure she and her father are working on. I still have so much to thank her for all of the things she has helped me with. I will make sure her investment in me pays off.

Saria: My mother is a strong woman. Growing up in Rhodes Island, she was always the one taking care of me. She said that it was a way to cherish the sublime moments of my youth. The times when all three of us were together in our quiet corner of Rhodes Island, I could see it in her eyes that all of the work raising me made her at ease. Despite her constant warnings about Rhine Lab, I still managed to get an internship from them. Maybe that's a thing I will do down the line for a short while, of course.

Doctor: My father is a man with freighting knowledge. I have read about all of his achievements, achievements that made his legacy irreplaceable in Rhodes Island. Despite that, he still pampers me like a child, like her "Princess." When I asked about why he still calls me that even as I grow older, he always said, "To remember a simple time." Both he and Mother will wait for me once this scholarship ends. I promised him... No, I promised everyone on Rhodes Island. I will continue his legacy.

Chapter Text

Nearl x Doctor Child
Name: Lux
Age: 15
Race: Kuranta
Hair: The top hair is color black while the rest going downwards is blond
Eye color: Blue

Background: On the same day, at the same time, two different people approached two different situations. Margaret Nearl, The Radiant Knight, was in front of a large crowd as she was explaining why she was taking a 1 year hiatus. While the Doctor was entering Kal'tsit's office, explaining a grand situation, because the matter was that The Radiant Knight was pregnant. This scandal blew up in Kazemierz, with major news articles even spreading like wildfire. While the Doctor tried to explain to Kal'tsit that this wasn't a heat of the moment decision with his lover, the only response from the head doctor of Rhodes Island was, " It's your responsibility, not mine." With the child being born, both Nearl and her lover decided it was best that she live here. Since once she returns to Kazimierz, it's not a suitable environment for raising a child. Both Maria and Zofia were asked to stay in Rhodes Island to watch over Lux with the Doctor after Margaret persuaded them to do so before her one-year hiatus ended. With Margaret being busy, she was only able to come back to Rhodes Island for a week at a time. While the Doctor actively worked hard to provide a better future for Lux, there was quite a distance between Lux and her parents.

Bio: Growing up hearing tales of the heroic things her mother had done from her Aunt Maria, she quickly took a special interest in her mother. But for her, she wants more time with her mother. Her visits were quick, but she never managed to process those moments. For Lux, it was only a fleeting memory. It's like seeing a celebrity you admire in the same building as you. Same with her father, always busy in recent times, all for her sake. Her Aunt Zofia (Yes, she didn't want to be called Nanny or Great Aunt Zofia.) says that once she grows up she can appreciate the things her parents did for her, and soon she will know why they worked hard for her. But maybe she was selfish; she didn't want it in the future. She wanted memories now, memories just like a normal family should have.

Relationships:

Whislash: Aunt Zofia was always there for me. She was the face I saw every day as I walked until my eyes shut. But she tries to scoot me over to my mom, and I always feel more attached to her than anything. I wonder if this could have been my mom if she hadn't returned to Kazimierz. Or is this what a mom should really be like? I will never know because all of the answers are not there.

Blemishine: Aunt Maria is always energetic. She made me laugh when I cried, and she would make me new toys with her engineering skills. When she tells the stories about my mom, I can't imagine she did all of this for the people of Kazimierz. When I meet her, she feels different based on her stories and who she is. I'm kind of jealous of Aunt Maria. She has more memories of my mom. Memories that seemed important to her, yet the only memory I have of her is her visiting me on my birthdays.

Shining: Aunt Shining has known Mom for a very long time. They were friends and travelers together. mentioning mom's strength at the time, she protected not only the infected but the people who were suffering as well. But one night when I went to visit her, she was talking with dad. I was scared since it was a heated discussion. So I left my phone there and recorded it, planning on getting it back in a few minutes. But when I returned, it was gone.

The Conversation: ("Doctor I know you and Margaret talked about this. But you know, Lux needs her parents, right? " Shining said it with an emotionless face. "Shining, I know 15 years without so much as a summer vacation with us 3 is bad enough. Everything I did was out of my hands. And by the looks of it, pressure from Kazimierz is getting to Margaret as well. His eyes were turning a little red. With how Terra and Rhodes Island operations have been in the past year, tensions were rising, and the work load for him had doubled. "Then answer me now, Doctor. Why did you choose to give life to a child? " Shining said with a little bit of anger. "Because we believed that the future, me and Margaret, could accomplish was in our grasp." But with how unforgiving this world is, it has become slow. " He said as he tried to look out of the window of his office. "Then this is my final question to you doctor." How long until this future comes into reality? Lux is getting old, Doctor. One way or another, she will discover how this world works. And by the looks of it, her path is not a bright one." The Doctor breathes for a moment to answer. I take the blame for that one, I can even take the blame for Margaret. The path I wanted her to take was about a game of waiting. " He turns his head back to Shining. "Unfortunately, time moved too quickly, and the wishes I had made for myself and Margaret were washed away in the blink of an eye. I can take the blame for that. " He looks at one of the pictures on his desk; a picture of Lux at only 1 month old with Margaret. " I wish I had chosen a different way to make that future happen.")

Nightingale: Silent moments That's what my time with Aunt Liz gave me. She was always gentle and calming. When harsh nights come and when I have to say goodbye to Mom. Instead of Aunt Zofia, she was the one who would keep an eye on me. She claimed it was a debt to my mother for taking care of me. For her, it's also hard to say goodbye to Mom.

Personal Interview
Question: What are your regrets on the ways you raised Lux.

Margaret Nearl: The answer is hard to explain. I was eager to have a child of my own. But with my obligation to Kazimierz. Helping the infected is just as important as helping the suffering people. The plan was to try and resolve issues in Kazimierz as early as possible so that I had more time to spend in Rhodes Island. But the moment I came back, tensions were rising within The General Chamber of Commerce. They were at my throat. I noticed that they would make moves once I left Kazimierz, so trying to solve that was hard on its own. Then the general public won't stop on the issue of where the child was born and who was the father. Everything to this point was a mistake on my hand. Me and the Doctor never expected things to go this extreme just with my 1 year of hiatus. So my regret was being unable to prepare. Seeing how Lux has become so distant to me, My own child, who only sees me as words from the mouths of Maria and others. But the reason I am doing this is because I love her. I don't want to see her go through so much just to get answers, or I don't want her to be used as a tool for a way to break me in Kazimierz. I'm doing this so she can have a future without too much to worry about. But it cost me the right to be called a mother. Just like a cycle like when I never got to say a proper goodbye to my own parents. I only have 3 years left until I can catch up to her. Because when those three years are up, I may never hear her goodbyes to me. In 3 years, she will become an adult and have her own decisions. And those choices could lead her away from the path we wanted her to take. So before the 3 years, I hope I can have the time. "No, I can finally spend those 3 years beside her."

Doctor: It was never a spur-of-the-moment decision. Me and Margaret wanted to have our own child, but the two different worlds we lived in were always a challenge . She has her obligation to Kazimierz, and I had mine in Rhodes Island. I don't mean to sound bad, really, but the plan was simple. Margaret would begin to request more time off before Lux turned five in order to visit us in Rhodes Island. And slowly, we could start our family here, with Margaret having been able to balance and remotely work for Kazimierz from Rhodes Island. But things went off track, and over the years, Margaret needed to stay in Kazimierz more often, times that were crucial for Lux. Meanwhile, with tensions rising in other parts of Terra, I needed to work overtime. I really did try my best to be able to become a good father during those times. But time after time, I needed to make decisions in order to protect her. Those decisions caused me to feel distant from Lux. That's why I feel like a bad father. I attempted to make a patch for her but only made it more difficult for her. So before those 3 years of her becoming able to choose her own path, I hope I can fix this family. And I know I can because I swear I will find a way to help Margaret be able to leave Kazimierz and still watch over it. For the sake of our child.

Chapter Text

Ch'en X Doctor Child
Name: Jun
Age: 11
Race: Lung (Although she still doesn't have her horns yet)
Hair: Short Blue-black Hair
Eyes: Maroon

Background: It was basically love at first sight for the Doctor. The first time he entered Lungmen for their joint operations, he saw the magnificent and fiery blue-haired beauty that was Ch'en. Well, he tried to flirt earlier on, which was instantly avoided by the Chief Inspector. But after all of the events that happened in Chernabog and everything that happened to Ch'en, he was there and witnessed it all. So, just before they parted, he made a promise to her. "That both of them will live and survive this war." Ch'en just scuffed, but deep down she accepted that promise. So when everything was over and she joined Rhodes Island, the Doctor naturally assigned her as his assistant. Even though his actions are wild and unpredictable compared to Ch'en's harsh and straight-forward attitude, soon the once-just-flirt started entering into a relationship with the Lung. Although their marriage was very quiet to the public, Rhodes Island was at least a bit more lively when their little Lung started walking about.

Bio: Jun is just like her father, very unpredictable. When she is with the Doctor she is like a spoiled princess, always wanting his attention or gifts when he goes away because of operations. Well, the reason for this is that the Doctor spoiled her rotten to Ch'en's disbelief. But when she is with her mother, she is very honorable. She's always doing her best to impress, whether it's sword training or general studies. She seems to always be perfect in them. Well, for Ch'en, it's good to see a child enjoying their childhood, but she knows that one day she will learn how this world works, just like she did back then.

Relationship:

Swire: Aunty Swire is so cool and beautiful. She gives me so many gifts on my birthday, and when we go to Lungmen, she gives us super expensive hotels. So yes. She is my favorite aunty.

(Ch'en just covers her eyes in disbelief. Hoshiguma just laughs it off. Swire is currently lifting the small girl around and around, laughing, while saying, "Now that's my niece.")

Amiya: I should behave properly around big sis Amiya. But we don't. She is so fun to play with. Even when she is busy, she still manages to find time to play with me. That's why I'm lucky to have a big sister like her.

Wei: I dislike Uncle Wei, myself, and Mommy. He smiled at me, but it was forced. He really is a weird adult. Maybe that's why Mommy doesn't like it when he visits us?

Hoshiguma: Aunt Hoshi is so cool. This one time when she was babysitting me, she managed to stop one of Daddy's bookshelves from falling over. (Yes, mostly because she was running around the place.) And when we were in Lungmen, she would always let me ride with her on her motorcycle. But one time she got angry at me for trying to lift her shield. I apologised, and she said next time, ask for permission.

Ch'en: Well, today I managed to land a hit on Mommy during sword training. And look, this is one of my school tests that I aced thanks to Mommy. I'm such a good girl, especially when I'm with Mommy. Although she can be strict at times, she is also very fun to be with. Keep this a secret, but her smile is very beautiful. That's because only me and Daddy can see her smile. So, despite being a tough Lung, she also has a soft side. I know she can be soft because when we visit some of the medical bays, she always has a sad look in her eyes when she looks at other patients.

Doctor: Daddy is the greatest. He pats my head every time I ace my tests and gives me lots of things on my birthday. Because Mommy always needs to leave because of her duties, I get so much more time to spend with Daddy. But recently, something weird is happening to him. Last week inside our dorm, he was having trouble breathing, so Mommy needed to get Doctor Kal'tsit. So that night, I was scared even when Aunt Hoshi was looking after me. So when I asked Mommy about it, she said he was still OK, it was just his head was hurting a lot that day, but he wasn't going to die anytime soon. But what if he isn't?

"Dear, what happened to you?" Ch'en was by the side of her husband. It was after he was treated by the other medical staff. "I guess something in my mind just opened up." He said as he just rubbed the back of his neck. Ch'en crossed her arms, looking at him with not a face of anger but a face of concern. "Ok, I'll explain, but if I did, would you call me crazy?" She smiled a little, "I have been married to you and have a child." If I thought you were crazy, then we wouldn't be together. " "Right." He breathes slowly. "Would you believe me that I saw multiple versions of myself?" With different lives than me? "

Chapter Text

Saileach x Doctor Child
Name: Sylvie
Age:15
Race: Vouivre
Hair: Long Black Hair with some streaks of Blond hair
Eyes: Dark Blue

Background: A beautiful 'Victorian Knight of Honor'. Following the events in County Hillock, she has drifted inside Rhodes Island. Although she may be a little lost in how things work inside the pharmaceutical company, she was lucky enough to be acquitted by the Doctor himself. Slowly, after everything that happened in Victoria, the Doctor realized that they were both the same. He wants to protect this land and everyone who lives on it. While Janie wanted to protect her beloved homeland, the simple goal of wanting to protect the things close to their hearts bloomed into something unimaginable. So, during one of the Doctor's birthdays, Janie confessed her love, which the Doctor accepted as he did the same to her. Both of them have settled in Rhodes Island over the years. Seeing that the goals they want to achieve are still out of reach, at least they can start their new goal of a family once a beautiful Vouivre baby was born.

Bio: Sylvie was a pretty normal girl living a semi-normal life. Even as a child, she was eager to assist the patients on Rhodes Island. Even still, days with quiet moments were spent by either her dad or mom combing her long hair. Her hair was even longer than Saileach's, and she saw how Indigo did her hair. So when she asked her mom to try and do the same, she happily did. Her mother was always the one who looked after her. She retired as a field operator but became an ambassador for Victoria in Rhodes Island. Although she liked the idea of becoming just like her mom, being a knight for Victoria, she was very interested in her dad's work. It may look totally different from the outside, but Sylvie has an eye for strategy. (She even managed to figure out a contingency contract for her dad. although it was on the easier side). If anything, given her youth, she could be Rhodes Island's next Strategist. 

Relationships:

Siege: Ah, the King. I'm so sorry I don't have much to say about her. As of recently, she hasn't even been to Rhodes Island. But I do remember her talking to Mom when I was younger. She exudes an aura of invincibility, but when she comes to Rhodes Island, she appears to be... what do you call it? 'Empty-minded', yeah, that's the word. 

Bagpipe: Aunt Bagpipe can be a little reckless. Well, that's a bit of her charm, isn't it? Being able to be a wild card in a fight can always be a factor in victory. If only unpredictability was in her cooking. When I was young, she always gave me potatoes for food. But thinking back, those were the very same potatoes she grew herself. Maybe I can ask mom to make some potato gratin later. If I can get the potatoes, of course.

The gun in the glass box: Mom said this gun was from a special Sankta she met. Despite only getting to know each other for a short time, she was indebted to her. Although Mr. Misery wanted to keep the box, he decided to give it to Mom instead. I wish I could have met the person who wielded this gun because Mom said she would be a person I would like.

GoldenGlow: I always go to Miss Susie's hair salon... inside of Rhodes Island of course. Although she suggested we cut my hair, I don't want it. since I need my hair to be longer than mom's. Although she was shy at times, she was always kind and gentle to me and the younger patients on Rhodes Island. That reminds me that I need to ask for her special shampoo again.

Saileach: I love my mom. Her hair is so long and pretty. But mine's longer, of course. Why do you ask? So dad can comb my hair just like he does with mom. I'm so lucky to have her as my mother. She's so gentle and calm. If it wasn't for her sacrificing her career as a field operator, I wouldn't be as thankful today. Hmm, maybe I can go ask dad if we can go on a vacation to Victoria someday. Sadly, it's not a suitable place for that. But she loves me and my dad just as much as she loves Victoria. Wait... do you smell that? She's making a pie. Now this is a big victory.

Doctor: He's a great man. I like it when he combs my hair. It gives me a sense of safety when I'm around him. Despite his somewhat lax personality, there is something more terrifying about him. A mind that can process everything on a battlefield, allowing him to give orders with excellent outcomes. They say I followed in my dad's footsteps. Well, they are not wrong in protecting this land and the people on it. Making plans in advance and strategizing is a must. If anything, being able to be the next one in charge of those responsibilities is enough. But I still have so much to learn, especially from him. Hmmm, the things in my hand? Oh, this is a new contingency contract. Dad said I should help him with this one.
(Queue 5 hours of malding with his daughter as Janie put's a blanket on them while they rest.)

Intermission?????????

As the shared room in which the two Vouivres were waiting for the Doctor to come back from his seminar, the doorbell rang. As Janie was currently washing some potatoes Sylvie got from Bagpipe, she looked at her daughter. "Dear, can you see who it is?" Sylvie put down her phone, which she was looking at the risks in the upcoming contingency contract as she slowly opened the door. "Who is it?" as the door slides open, revealing a black-haired Sarkaz. He was tall with horns pointing upwards, while on his side was a sword. "Oh, sorry!" He looks at the shorter Vouivre in front of him as he tries to come up with an excuse. "I got lost in trying to find my own dorm, you see." He awkwardly smiled as Sylvie looked at him like she was analyzing him. "Well, if you say so. But do be informed that this part of the dorms is for the higher ups of Rhodes Island. " She said in which the Sarkaz bowed slowly. "I apologize. Thanks for the help." Janie, who heard the voice, took a quick peak at the door. When she saw Sarkaz, she had a feeling that his face reminded her of someone she loved and was married to. As the door closes, Sylvie looks at the door a little more. "Why does he look like dad?" "Sylvie, can you help me with this?." "Coming Mom!"

Chapter Text

La Pluma x Doctor Child
Name:Rea
Age:9
Race: Liberi
Hair Color: Dark Brown
Eye Color: Black

Background: Rhodes Island is no stranger to people with a complicated history. So when Ch'en came back from Dossoles, she came with Tequila and La Pluma. Naturally, in order to be useful in their new jobs, they worked hard to improve themselves on Rhode Island. So when Rafaela managed to be the Doctor's bodyguard, she was rather passionate about it. She really did a great job, and her energy managed to lift the spirits of the Doctor. Seeing how she seemed to fit in to her new life besides the Doctor, her feelings started to bloom. From a simple bodyguard, she became a clingy one. So when they both decide to become an item, a little Liberi quickly follows.

Bio: Rea is an energetic little child. always curious around Rhodes Island, playing with the younger operators and being pampered by the older ones. Rafaela is always attached to her own kid, and the same with Rea, who is attached to her mama. Wherever Rafaela goes, she follows, so trying to separate her from Rafaela was a hustle when she was young. So when Rafaela tends to the Rhodes Island bar, Rea is always there minding her own business or even livening up the atmosphere for the people who got drunk. She also likes being with her Uncle Ernesto since he is often the one babysitting the little girl when her parents are away. She is still very young, so keeping her curious mind out of the problems of the world was still in mind for the Doctor. 

Relationships:

Tequila: Uncle Ernesto is so cool! I saw him training once and he was like schwing, slash, hack. He is also very kind. He helps some of the people around Rhodes Island a lot. He even got me my favorite plushy (points at a little bird plush). So I don't really know why some say he's a little scary. 
(On Rafaela's phone is a picture of Ernesto carrying a sleeping Rea in his hands.)

Suzuran: Miss Lisa's tails are so fluffy. She is also so kind when I ask to play with her. She even allows me to sleep on her tail. Also, her smile is so pretty, just like the sun.

Ch'en: Miss Ch'en is very scary; her eyes always look like she's angry. But Mama said I shouldn't worry about her. She says if it weren't for her, she wouldn't be in Rhodes Island right now. So when I met her for the first time, she gave me a lollipop.

Gummy: Miss Gummy's food is yummy, even better than what Mama makes (Heartbroken Rafaela). So I try to ask her to teach me how to cook sometimes. So far I can only make soup, but it's a good start.

La Pluma: I love my Mama. She is so cool with her big weapon. She's also very strong. But you know what's the best thing she does? Her hugs. I love her hugs; they are warm and make me feel happy. She says she is happy that she could see her daughter grow up. Unlike her, at least. So I have a secret. My papa and I are planning a surprise party for her. So I'm going to ask Mr. Matterhorn to make a cake for her.

Doctor: Papa is the best papa. He gives me lots of head pats and treats. He even teaches me about stuff that I've already forgotten hehe. For people, he may look scary, always having saddening eyes or even a frown all the time. But when he's with us, he gives a soft smile while me and Mama hug him. Maybe he just needed those, so if he does, I'll gladly give him more.

INTERMISSION?????????

Since summer came, the Doctor was asked to go visit the new Siesta location. Seeing that it was the only thing he was going to do for the month, he asked Kal'tsit if he could use it for a family vacation. So when she agreed, the Doctor told Rafaela and Rea about it. It was supposed to be just the 3 of them, but Rea wanted her uncle to come along. Since Ernesto could not say no to his niece, he agreed to join them. Currently, the Doctor and La Pluma, as his bodyguard, were escorting Ceylon with Schwarz to the Mayor to have a little meeting with them. As for Rea and Ernesto, they went for a little sight-seeing because this was the first time they were in Siesta.

"Ok, Rea Where do you want to go next? "Ernesto was holding Rea's hand as they were walking near the beach. " Can I look at those seashells, Uncle?" "Sure you ca..." As he was about to finish, his phone rang. Looking up who it was, he answered as he sat down near a bench. "Excuse me, Rea, you can look at the seashells. I'll just be here for a while, OK. " Rea nods as she quickly goes to the shore filled with seashells. But then a swarm of tourists appeared on the beach. Without a second thought about the girl, she was lost in the mix as she fell. As the crowd passed, Rea scratched her knee. "Here," a white-haired Cautus, reached out to Rea as she looked at her. Her eyes were red, and she had a soft smile. Rea reached for her hand as she got up. "Are you hurt?" the Cautus girl asked, to which Rea pointed to her scratched knee. "Hmm... just a scratch, so don't worry, here." The Cautus opened one of her pockets from which she pulled a small bandaid. She opened it up as she gently put it on Rea. "Thank you, umm Miss." "Ana, just call me Ana." "Thanks, Miss Ana." As the Liberi girl looks back, she sees her uncle running to her. "Rea, what happened?" The girl walked slowly to her uncle as she let go of Ana's hand. "I tripped over and got a scratch." She points at the now bandaged scratch. "But I'm OK thanks to Miss Ana." Ernesto looks at the Cautus with a feeling he has never felt before. Deju vu? He looks at the girl like he has seen a file with her face before. "Thanks for helping my niece." "Don't mention it." Ernesto lifted the little girl up "Your mama and papa said they were free for lunch, so come meet them." "Ok, bye Miss Ana." She waves goodbye to the Cautus as Ana sees the Liberi go out of sight.

"Anastasia, there you are." as a black-haired Sarkaz called for her. "Have you found the rift, Byleth?" she asks the black-haired Sarkaz, his horns pointing upward and his pink eyes shining brightly. "Yes, it's in a cave nearby. With this, we can easily move to the next timeline. " As soon as he saw Anastasia, she began walking to some street stalls. "Wait, where are you going?" He asks as he soon follows the Cautus. "Well, I'm taking a break, of course. It's not like the rift will disappear, and it's hot as hell. " Anastasia adjusts her clothes, which didn't feel comfortable in the heat. "If this is just like the Siesta in my timeline, then there's a good shaved ice place nearby." "Now that you mention it, I, too, am a little hungry." As they walked slowly, Anastasia stopped. "Do you ever get jealous of how our "other siblings" live their lives?" "I know it's tough, especially with this role we took. But each of these timelines is different. They may not reflect or be close to our own, but if we don't fix the problem we have on our hands with the rifts, then none of these timelines will exist." She sighs a little as she begins to walk to the stalls again. Well, you make a valid point; we have the same father but are raised in different circumstances. " Anastasia said as she looked at Byleth. "Fine, I'm the one paying."

Chapter Text

Theresa X Doctor Child
Name: Byleth
Age:23
Race: Sarkaz
Hair Color: Originally Pink but now it's black
Eye Color: Pink but wears a see through blindfold to cover it up.

Background: One of the most terrifying people on Terra. The Sarkaz King. It was no surprise that she admired her people. But as soon as she was exiled from Kazdel with the Dame, out in the wastelands of Terra, she met someone. An enigma, a hooded figure, a "Doctor." This person she saw wasn't like any other. He speaks all calm and methodical, managing to even give good arguments against the person with her, Kal'tsit. So when they discovered an abandoned landship called Babel, they at least got something to call home. With people from different races and even Theresa's own loyalists joining. But what the Sarkaz King did not know was the different side of the Doctor. A cruel tactician, giving risky commands to the people on the battlefield for the most efficient outcome. Theresa was having trouble understanding this side because it was way too different to the person she knew prior.

For Babel, the respect and fear for the Doctor were obvious. The ways he does things may be dangerous, but they are well thought out and reasonable. But what the people under Theresa didn't know was the side she was very interested in. When outside of commanding the forces of Babel, the Doctor had this saddening look in his eyes. When operations with many losses were finished, he would always isolate himself in his office. But Theresa knew it was just a face. She could feel the emotions pouring out of him. He would cry to himself sometimes, with the only word repeating. "This isn't me."

"Doctor?" a voice that was all too familiar to him called from outside of his office. "Your Highness?" He slowly got up to open the door, revealing the pink-haired Sarkaz. "I would like to talk to you." She enters and as the Doctor gives her the only good chair in the office, while he sits down on a metal crate. "What do you need your-" "I told you before, Theresa is just fine, did I not?" "Sorry, I'm just tired lately." The smile was frail and soft, maybe because a whole squad was laid to rest today. "Do you need anything,.... Theresa?" The Sarkaz woman looks at him as if she's reading him. "Why?" The words that came out of her mouth confused the Doctor. Was this about the people that died today? Or was it something more? He chose the former and his eyes changed. "If we hadn't done that, more of our men would suffer. If I didn't order Daybreak's squad to take care of the platoon of casters, all of the people here would have suffered more. But I didn't think a Confessarius would show up."

She knew this already, but coming from the man who ordered the command was even different. From the tone of his words, it was far different when he was in front of the other people in Babel. With him always arguing with Kal'tsit, his annoyed yet happy tone with Closure, and even his reliable aura with Ace and Scout, "No, that's not what I wanted to ask." The Doctor looks up at Theresa. "For only 6 months since we met, you never really did tell me your name." She smiled a little, but the Doctor's eyes were in a state of confusion. "I.... don't really want to tell you." The Doctor said as he looked back at Theresa. "Then answer this question: What do you mean, "This isn't me," Doctor? " Her eyes were looking at him like she was looking for an answer.

He breathed it in slowly. He was thinking of a way to answer her, but as soon as he opened his mouth, "AHHHHHH!" He fell to the ground. His head is hurting. Everything was hurting. His ears were ringing, his eyes were spinning, and his throat felt like it was about to explode. It was only for a few seconds, but in those few seconds he was in pain. But as the pain was about to rack up, it was gone in an instant. When he could open his eyes, he saw the sight of him kneeling on the floor while Theresa was hugging him.

The moment was calming. It was never this calming when for the Doctor. This was the only moment in recent memory that he could feel safe, and before he knew it, he was crying. "My dear Doctor, it's OK. I read through you. It's OK." He was mustering a response but couldn't. "My life will eventually return to the land where I was born. So you don't really need to be the saving grace. " Theresa was holding him like a mother to a child. "Let the pai-" "Theresa!" The loud voice of the Doctor echoed through the room. "Never read my mind ever again!" The shock from the Sarkaz King's face was different, but she felt guilty. She saw things she shouldn't have. Who the Doctor truly is But he was still crying. "Then I won't. But promise me, don't do anything for me. Do everything in your power to help the people around me... no, the people of Terra. " She grasped his face, pulling him closer to hers, planting a kiss on his lips. That night, no one dared enter the Doctor's office.

"You better explain yourself!" Kal'tsit has slammed the Doctor to the wall, gripping his neck, and was on the verge of summoning Most3r. "Explain why the Sarkaz King is pregnant." They were in the command room right now. It's been a month since that night, the night a new life was formed. Theresa was standing behind Kal'tsit right now with a sense of shame on her face. The Doctor slowly tries to remove her hands to say something. "Kal'tsit, I can explain." The woman removes her hand from his neck, anticipating every word that he was about to say. Because it will be the catalyst for how she will proceed with the information. "I fully take responsibility for the child. Furthermore, any record of Theresa being the mother will also be sealed. I will be the one who will fully raise the child. " Kal'tsit exhales a little, "This information is a massive scandal. You are a person who has never been on record in the world. And yet you managed to create a child with the Sarkaz King. " Theresa then walks up. "Kal'tsit, for the years I have been alive, I have seen many things. Things that are unspeakable even now. But just this one... " She places a hand on her stomach. "Maybe I can finally have another life looking forward. I know our war isn't over yet. But just this once, I want to give life to this one. " Kal'tsit looks over at her. "My only worry is how this information won't reach the child's uncle." She walks away before stopping at the door. "Doctor, just to let you know, you're not off the hook just yet. This is just another favor to Her Highness. " As she left, the only two people left in the room were Theresa and the Doctor. " I should have thought this through more." He said as he sat down on one of the command center chairs. "Don't worry, she'll come around. But it saddens me a little that I won't be recognized as this child's own mother. " The Doctor sighs. "You still treat it as our child, right?" She smiles "It's my blood too, Doctor, not just yours."

As the months passed, the clear sign of Theresa's pregnancy showed. People inside, especially the most loyal followers, were angry at the Doctor. But in Theresa's defense, she says she won't be recorded as the mother. Furthermore, the child will never be the heir of Kazdel. As hard as it was to believe the words of their king, it was her decision in the end. Raising a child in an active war wasn't easy. But what is even harder is when Theresa picked up a little brown-haired Cautus once Byleth was at the age of 17, meaning there were 2 children in Babel now. Even if she isn't the mother listed in the records, she tries to be a good role model for her child. 

Bio: He never really understood the world around him in Babel. Even though he resembled every other Sarkaz, he was still considered an outcast by some of them. Growing up under his father was hard and he only ever met his mother when the Doctor was doing operations. He was rather shy, always hiding behind his father or mother. But he wasn't the trouble-making type. He was always in his father's room reading books that a normal child wouldn't even touch considering how long it was. When he was with his mother, she was always caring and teaching him something she had learned over the ages. Especially one day when she came back with a Cautus in hand named Amiya. Surprisingly, he was older than her, making him Amiya's big brother. But he didn't manage to play with her for much longer because at this age he was training to become an operator for Babel under the teachings of Ascalon. Having discovered his arts, he is able to negate other arts. When he touches someone, they lose their ability to use their arts for a few minutes. However, once pierced by his sword, that person is unable to use arts for as long as the wounds caused by his arts are open. During the late stages of Babel, he managed to meet a Sarkaz Mercenary around his age.

"Your Majesty." The Sarkaz mercenary named W looked at the Sarkaz King fixing a door. "Ah, let me help you." When W saw another pink-haired Sarkaz helping the King fix the door, she was confused. "Thanks, dear." He laughed as he started walking again. "Dear?" W whispered to herself. "Oh, you're the new mercenaries that came with Hoederer, right?" Theresa inquired as W averted her gaze from the Sarkaz she assumed to be her age. 

"You tell me who you are? And why did her majesty called you "DEAR"?" There was venom in her voice as, after talking to Theresa, she looked for this Sarkaz. "I can't really tell you who I am." As he saw her knife closing in on his throat, Byleth spoke up. "W enough." Hoederer dragged the white-haired mercenary. Hoederer said his apology to Byleth as he left with W. "Tell me, do you know him?" W looks at the other mercenary. Sighing a little "What I'm about to tell you is information you would never share. You now work here and you will keep it till your grave. That's the Sarkaz King's son. " Her eyes were shocked as she was looking at Theresa's bastard of a son.

It was the night before Babel faced off against Kazdel. But for this one, he wasn't allowed to enter this fight. As per orders from his father, he was to stay here and protect Babel. Before that day, he was called to his mother's chambers. Knocking at the door as it opens. "Byleth." Theresa's soft and warm smile made him happy. But he was thought to embrace it, because, from Theresa's own words. "I might not live forever." Byleth sat on a chair in front of a table as Theresa was serving him tea. "Mother, what did you want to talk about." She places the teapot down as she looks at him. "With the blink of an eye, you are already grown up. "You'll be 18 next year, right?" He nods "I know it's still very young in Sarkaz years." She laughs a little. but stops and sips her tea a little. "After this fight with Kazdel, I might never comeback. " He looked away from her, but she continued. " After this, I will never be your mother anymore. But I want you to promise me something. " He didn't know why, but he could only look at the tea in front of him. "Take care of your father, Amiya, and all of the people in Babel." He couldn't hold back. He couldn't answer, couldn't look at her face as Theresa held his hand. "Don't hate me, OK. But don't hate your father for bringing you to this world. " He couldn't stop tears from running down his eyes.

"I wish I could live a normal life with you. So I'm sorry." She also started crying. "But this might be my last time I see you." She only had him for a short while in Sarkaz times, but like a mother, she became attached. And she knows what the future has in store for her. "So what ever happens to me? Please don't harbor any hate. Even if I died because of my decision or your father's. " In the tears, her words were weird. He was processing, but he couldn't. "So can I have one last request from you?" He wipes the tears from his eyes. "Anything!" She smiles as her tears are visible in his eyes now. " Protect your father. You don't need to like him, and you know how others say how cruel he is. But whatever happens to him  always protect him. " The sad moment between mother and child was hard for Byleth. He grew up with many of the people he knew dying, and he grew up with the knowledge that one day, one of those people would be his own mother.

Once the war in Kazdel was finished, with the King dying by the hands of the Doctor, for the wrong reasons, Kazdel was united. After that, the Doctor was said to have gone to Chernobog and was never seen after this. Meanwhile, Byleth was now under Kal'tsit and even he noticed the cold stares she gave him from time to time. When Babel became Rhodes Island, one of the first Elite Operators was him, with the codename. "Shatter." The things that happened in the past still linger in his mind. But as the words from her mother said, "Move on, don't be shackled by our mistakes." So when the Doctor was rescued from the sarcophagus, he was asked if he was fine. During that time, he was away on a mission in Higashi. So when he was told he had amnesia, he decided not to introduce himself as his son. Rather, he introduced himself as operator "Shatter". Byleth thinks that all of the answers that people are looking for are not in their present state. But he would rather start something new with him.

Relationships:

W: She really doesn't know anything. She targets the Doctor for questions he can never answer right now. Despite being the same age as her, she has more experience than I do. But she did declare before leaving for the first time that we were rivals. So if finding the answers to my mother's death is the reason she's fighting right now, then I'd rather she move on and stop holding the burden that I alone should bear. But now she's back and she's still on my neck. Let's just see who can be the best me this time.

Amiya: She is essentially my little sister. Despite that, she is the heir to the throne. Do I care? No, I'm never going to rule Kazdel. I'd rather discover this world. But most importantly, fulfill my mother's wishes, that is, protect Amiya and my father. But recently, when she was able to awaken that sword, she felt differently somehow. Not to mention, when she looks at me right now, her eyes shine a little pink. If this is part of mother's plan, then I'd rather keep it closed off now and find the answers.

Kal'tsit: She still very much gives me cold stares. In fact, I can feel she's disgusted with me. Yet she was the one who suggested I dye my hair black to avoid the similarities to my mother. But for my pink eyes, well, that's why I have this see through blindfold. Because whatever I do , even with Closure's contact lenses, the pink coloring never disappears. But when my father returned, I could see she projected her anger onto him. Well, at least she's willing to spare me from her wrath.

Ace: He was the one teaching me about being an operator, along with Ascalon. He was my father's close companion, and even when I was young, he was the one making me laugh a little. But now... At least before he left, I could share a beer with him. Although I don't like alcohol, the memory still lingers.

Blaze: Despite being younger than her, I was still the first one to become an elite operator. She sees me as competition, not minding where I'm from or who I am. I wish people would look at me like that someday. Don't judge me based on who or what my parents are. Just look at the person in front of you right now. I think my mother would have loved that.

Theresa: She's always been my mother and forever will be. Despite no records of it existing, I was glad she never treated me like I had never existed. The moment from 3 years ago still lingers in my mind. But one word still doesn't add up. "Never be angry with me or your father's decisions." But does that mean this was all planned? Well, the answers to that are long gone, long gone until father manages to remember everything that is.

Doctor: Fa....... No, Doctor, he was the one who brought me up. Having sleepless nights just for me, doing stuff like making me laugh and such, was his own doing. As a teen, I understood why I was raised this way. so that I don't burden my mother too much. I mean, giving birth to me was already a burden. But now she's gone and the father I knew is also gone. Maybe I can start a new relationship with the Doctor. Despite wanting answers, I know the time will come when they will be revealed. But I do wish that time wasn't cruel and the world as well, so I could live a normal life with a family.

The roads of Londinium were filled with battle. The Kazdel Military Commission had the place in lockdown. So when Rhodes Island entered secretly, it was only a matter of time before they were involved in the fighting. "Doctor, head North-West. Amiya and the Glasglow gang should be there. We'll fend them off here so you can meet them. " "Alright, stay safe." As their group engages with the Sarkaz forces, the Doctor responds to Closure. As the Doctor was running, a group of Sarkaz soldiers approached him. "Doctor Duck." With a quick swing and a little bit of a tussle, he handled the four Sarkaz soldiers blocking his way. "Thanks Shatter." He nods as he looks out from the corner. "I thought you were with Misery." The Doctor asked as Shatter pointed to another alleyway. "We'll go there." Running by the side of the Doctor, he proceeds to answer the question from earlier. "He was caught up in something. Right now, he's trying to regroup with Horn and said, "I should cover you guys." "Thanks," the Doctor said once they got out of the alleyway. Shatter realized something. This was one of the main roads in Londinium, and the realization came to him quickly. There was a pink-haired Sarkaz right in front of them, all too familiar to Shatter. "Get them." A soldier said, but the Sarkaz female held her hand up. "Hold!" The Sarkaz woman walks forward with every step, making the air around them harder to breath. "Mot--" Shatter can't believe his eyes; this has to be a trick, right? No way is this real. But it was Theresa who was walking over to Shatter and the Doctors' position. Until Theresa was in front of the Doctor. The scene that played out was unimaginable. This isn't the family reunion he wanted. But what stings more is that neither of his parents remember each other. Until Theresa raised her hand and touched the Doctor's face. Before Byleth could process what happened, a bright light and a piercing noise made him close his eyes.

"What the?" As he slowly opened his eyes, the moment was still. But both of them weren't moving. Not his father, not his mother, not any of the Sarkaz soldiers, not even the slug on the wall. Everything wasn't moving. He draws closer to the scene, The Sarkaz King touching the face of Rhodes Island's Doctor. As he looked around, he noticed something; the sky looked off. Byleth looked at it and it was cracked. "What in the world? What's going on? " But in the blink of an eye, he saw a figure walking past each of the frozen soldiers. He pointed his sword at it "Who are you?" The hooded figure stopped, and once he was a distance from the Doctor and Theresa, he punched the ground, making a small rift. "Answer me! Who are you?" The hooded figure stopped. "Your answer is I am no one, or in fact, I don't exist." "What is happening? How can you move?" Byleth said that there was no reaction before the figure responded. "The world is correcting itself. This future shouldn't exist. " The figure gestured for the Sarkaz to come closer. He was unsure, but he proceeded. I'm simply assisting you; you're not the only one in the world who is correcting. "Follow me." He did enter the rift, and when he did, like the one in Londinium, the sky was cracked. It was a Rhodes Island, but something didn't feel right. This one had a tower on the right, but the Rhodes Island he knows doesn't have one. Yet he remembers Rhodes Island wasn't stationed near a tundra; they were just outside of Londinium before. Soon he saw a white-haired Cautus girl running out of the entrance.

Chapter Text

Blaze x Doctor Child
Name: Aaron
Age:17
Race: Feline
Hair Color: Black
Eye Color: Sky Blue

Background: "Rely on me," was one of Blaze's lines while working as a Rhodes Island operator. And that was indeed taken for granted by the Doctor. Although at first their relationship wasn't the best, as a saying goes, "To start a fire, all you need is a single spark." After what happened to FrostNova, the Doctor had no idea what to do. He was basically lost. The way to save FrostNova was right there, yet he managed to fail. But when he was at his lowest, Blaze walked up to him. "So if you can't bear the burden, why don't you share it?" she said. It wasn't the best of starts, but it was something. They were inseparable in overtime, where he led, she followed. Despite hard times, he can always rely on her. So when the Doctor proposed to the Feline, it was a moment that could never be rewound. A soft smile from the Doctor, knowing he had finally found a person he could always rely on no matter how weak he was. A tear from Blaze, knowing she, an infected, could start a life with someone like the Doctor. The wedding might have had all of the operators in Rhodes Island, which gave them their happy wishes. But for them, even being married, Rhodes Island is still their family. So when the family grew by one, it was even happier for that.

Bio: Despite the burden of carrying Aaron around, Blaze had to take a maternity leave from being an operator. She tried to hone her skills at being a mother in that time frame. Despite being an infected, there was still a risk that the child would be infected, so she was thoroughly examined by doctors on Rhodes Island. But something weird happened. Despite the lack of deployments for her, they saw something abnormal. Her infection was now nullified; it wasn't growing and it was shrinking. It stayed the same over the months of her pregnancy, and when the time came, Aaron was born. To the relief of both the doctor and Blaze, he didn't contract any Oripathy.

Growing up under a great operator like Blaze, Aaron strived to be like her mother. Not a strong warrior who could set a blaze on a battlefield, but a person that people can rely on. So when he was able to join Rhodes Island, the place he grew up in, as an operator, he was happy. "Operator Steam, reporting in." He also managed to be able to use Originium Arts. If it was described by him, it was like a pressure cooker. The more damage he takes or the more he consumes his own energy, the more a certain amount of energy is stored inside him, which he can release at his own command. So when the Doctor deploys him, he always makes sure his son can enter the battlefield. Often making him go with medics so that he doesn't overuse his arts. But during one of the recent operations, an explosion managed to knock Steam down to a small Originium spike. But when it happened, he felt normal. In fact, after checking him after the operation, the Originium looked like it had never merged with his body. Something small like being poked by Originium would make someone infected, but not him. This event is currently top secret until Doctor and the other higher ups of Rhodes Island can give an answer. He was able to use martial arts and a small chainsaw sword specially made for him. He now tries to make the road to becoming a strong operator people can rely on.

Relationships:

Eunectus and Blemishine: Oh this sword, yeah, it's like something Dr. Gavial used during a summer operation. The big chainsaw mom carries really isn't my style. (Sad Blaze Noises) So, when I asked for this chainsaw sword, it was originally a Miss Eunectus design, but it was a little... rustic? So when I asked Miss Blemishine to polish it up a little, she managed to make it look really cool. So I have a hand-held weapon and my own strength. With my arts, I have really good combat tools. So, if both of them happen to see this, thank you.

Flint: Oh, Operator Flint. Yes, she was the one who taught me everything I know. If my mother had taught me how to use my weapon and even control my arts, Then she was the one who taught me the beauty of boxing. I'm not really a fan of weapons, especially big ones like mom's chainsaw (Again, sad Blaze noises). So anyway, I'm going to spar with her now in the training room.

GreyThroat: She was there when that accident happened. And she felt a little guilty knowing that someone like me, an operator under her command, and the child of a close friend would suffer as a result of one of her orders. But when Dad and Dr. Kal'tsit told a small group of people, including her, that I wasn't infected, she was relieved. She at least got some of the burden off of her. She had a history with the infected, but she didn't want to be the source of someone else's infection. So Aunt GreyThroat, you don't have to worry a little, I'm just like mom, I won't let you down.

Blaze: Strong, reliable, powerful, and last but not least, terrible at cooking (Blaze is currently on the floor crying about how honest Aaron is). That's my mom, and I wouldn't want it any other way (Now Blaze is crying with happiness.) When she was carrying me, it really took a toll on her body, especially being an infected, but something changed, dad said. Mom never got any increase nor decrease in her infection level, as if it was simply nullified just like that. But even if so, she is still one of the best operators around. She may not be good at doing anything related to taking care of a home. But she was still a soft, warm candle for me growing up.

Doctor: Dad's so cool. Despite having a weaker body than mom, he can still pack a punch. Not only that, he also has brains. He always watches over things I do and always shows his concern about my well-being, of course. The day that accident happened, he didn't even get angry with anyone. but angry at himself. Apparently, mom said, after talking to Dr. Kal'tsit about me not being able to get infected, he started to get a headache. Well, that was 3 months ago at least, but I do hope he worries less about me and starts to worry about himself. Dad's been over working a little bit recently. Hmmm, I know. I might just ask him and Mom to have drinks later. He was said to be able to handle the same amount of alcohol as she could. But I might leave the room for that. Why? Well, so I don't disturb them, that's why hahaha.

Chapter Text

Exusiai x Doctor Child
Name: Ciel
Age: 19
Race: Sankta (One winged angel)
Hair: Long Dark Maroon
Eye colors :Amber

Background: Penguin Logistics' own lively Exusiai, a Sankta who has no fear of whatever she does. Although she's always happy-go-lucky, during one of her contracts she managed to meet someone, the Doctor of Rhodes Island. He may not be the most lively person, but he wasn't that bad after all. Despite this being a mistake made by her during the operation in Lungmen, he was the one who saved her in the end. With this, she was a little thankful for the Doctor. So when Lemuel became a collaborator between Rhodes Island and Penguin Logistics, she always gravitated towards the Doctor.

Despite their personalities being opposite of each other, Lemuel managed to see a different side of the Doctor. When he was alone in his office, he was quite mellow with his hobby of photography. He has many photos of Rhodes Island operators doing mundane things, as well as some beautiful photos of some operators. But what caught Lemuel the most was a picture titled "Bright Angel". It was a picture of her while looking at a sunset, her wings and halo shining brightly as the smile on her face was even brighter. When the Doctor was confronted with this photo, the only thing he managed to say meaningful to her was "Beautiful." They might be an odd couple, but it never stopped them as they continued to build a future together.

Bio: It was a joyous moment when their child was announced, but sadly for even a Sankta, the news was a little harsh. When Ciel was born, she only had one wing. Her halo was at least centered, so they were less concerned. At least one parent hoped that their child would be able to join the Rhodes Island family.  Because Rhodes Island has a diverse population, those differences were never a major issue. 

Ciel really enjoyed reading, watching movies, and even playing video games, especially about a certain piece of literature that Enforcer managed to pick up in Laterano. A story about a one-winged angel just like her. Although the story was a story, she was heavily inspired by it, even using its character name as her own nickname. "I, the one-winged angel Zenith, will unleash judgement upon you." For Lemuel, it was just a sign of Ciel's expressive attitude, while the Doctor was happy for his daughter for at least breaking out of her shell. Ever since playing the Zenith character, Ciel managed to learn under many of the Sankta in Rhodes Island. From her mother's rapid-fire guns to the Executor's widespread and powerful shotguns, she decides to use the style closest to "Zenith", the accurate long-distance weapon. So, in exchange for more pay, Ambriel taught her everything she knew about how to wield those types of guns.

As the date for getting her gun license approached, The Ciel's "Zenith" character grew as well. She now refers to her dad as the "Cruel God," while her mom is now a "Seraph." As she grew older, there was never a concern about the "Zenith" thing with her parents. Just like both of them, this is who she was and they didn't want her to feel bad about the path she had taken. Living up to "Zenith."

Entering Laterano for the first time was hard for Ciel. Being a Sankta with an irregularity was hard. But when she wasn't even allowed to take the license exam due to that, it made the Doctor angry. While the Doctor and some Sankta agents arranged and argued for Ciel, She, however, was treated as an outcast. First, when she showed the "Zenith" part of herself, she was laughed at almost immediately. Then they, the other Sankta, made comments about her missing wing, which felt terrible. So when the compromise was for Ciel to do the hardest parts of the exam, all of the words and comments she received drove her to reach her zenith. She aced everything, and even made the hardest shot of them all, a 2000-yard shot. When the exam was over, the Doctor tried to congratulate his daughter, but the only thing she said was "Let's go home."

As they went back to Rhodes Island, as soon as she saw her mom, she quickly hugged her and cried. "Oh sweetie, what happened?" Lemuel was trying to make her tone sympathetic as her daughter cried in her arms, "Se... Mom, do you think I'm weird?" Both her parents looked at each other, knowing this conversation was bound to happen. "Is it because of your wing? Well, honey, your wings are beautiful. They're even prettier than mine. " Lemuel tried to cheer her up as she sobbed a little and tried to speak. "No... they said Zenith was just a made-up thing and she was never real." With the Doctor and Lemuel just softly smiling. "Well, they are just words to make you look weak. If anything, that's just a way to tell you that you are strong. " The Doctor said as he approached his small family. "If anything, you just showed how strong you really are. You made the hardest shot of them all, didn't you? " Lemuel's eyes beamed as she swayed her daughter " She managed to do 2000 yards, no way! I didn't even manage to make that. " She clasped her daughter's cheek. "See, just show them how strong you are." As Ciel smiled, a quick snap was heard, and it was the Doctor's camera. "Cruel God, what was that for?" "Well, my favorite angel, it's the mark of the start of Zenith's journey." Ciel smiled softly as Lemuel tried to make the mood even livelier and make her daughter laugh. "Oh, your favorite angel, huh dear? Well, I guess there's no apple pie for you then. " "Wait! I can explain!" The small fight between her parents made Ciel laugh.

Now, as a fully licensed Rhodes Island operator, Zenith is on a journey to make a name for herself, like the character "Zenith." She will be the Sankta that will go down in history. It is not a fictional tale but a legacy to show her greatness. Armed with a custom-made sniper rifle that was a gift from the Cruel God. She is now quickly becoming one of Rhodes Island's strongest operators. "You sinners face the judgement I, Zenith, bestow upon you."

Relatioships:

Mostima: Oh the Fallen One. They say she wanders these ruined lands aimlessly. Some say she made a deal with the Cruel God himself. But even if she had a history with the Seraph that birthed me, I have one thing to say to her. Oh Fallen One, I am clearly stro... AW, AW, AW.... Aunt Mostima I'm sorry. PLEASE! Stop pulling my ear. OW OW OW. Yes, you're stronger than me OW OW OW... I'm sorry!

Cecilia: The Nephalem! She was the one who was granted the role in my upbringing when the Cruel God or the Seraph were out in the world delivering their judgement. Although frail, the Nephalem is stronger than you think. The Nephalem manages to make treats that are powerful. She is strong enough to rival the Seraph's own... apple pie.

Ambriel: Oh, the Angel that mentored me. She is a powerful angel, always avoiding the endless hunt of heaven's debt. But at the mercy of the Cruel God, she was given another chance. And that chance is to teach the Cruel God's favorite angel how to deliver my own judgement. Oh and um, when I got back from the gun license, she managed to hear the story. All she did was laugh at how I, the one winged angel, showed how powerful I was.

Enforcer: The angel that never sleeps. The caffeine in his body drives him day to day, all for the sake of the Nephalem. How touching, really, but without this angel. I wouldn't be able to obtain this (Points at her custom made Anti-Material heavy sniper rifle.) It was a joint effort with the Cruel God. So I will have a sliver of gratitude towards him. May he find rest... Uncle Azel really needs to sleep. Aunt Cecilia is worried about him.

Exusiai: AH the Bullet Raining Seraph. An angel whose chaos has no bounds. But she was the first to realize that the savior, the Cruel God, was a person worth fighting for. But I want to say this without Zenith's help. Mom is a very fun person, and she managed to brighten up even the darkest days. She never minded anything I did, and she allowed me to fully express myself. But don't forget, this one winged angel has very high value in the Seraph's Apple Pie.

Doctor: Ah, the Cruel God who gave life to this one winged angel. Not just any one winged angel, mind you, but his favorite angel, HHAHAHAHAHH. But despite being more reserved than the Seraph, Dad always managed to cheer me up as well. Look at this (a photo of Ciel with a soft smile while Lemual was clasping her cheeks.) He said this was his second favorite photo. I'm happy that he managed to capture it. And also, the gun I own was all thanks to him. He really is a good person at his core. Despite being the cruel God on the battlefield, his mercy is always shown to those he loves. So yes, Zenith will make a legacy that will be as legendary as the Cruel God's own.

Chapter Text

Right now, Rhodes Island is on the verge of their long awaited summer vacation. So it was one of the busiest weeks inside the landship. That's why a Sankta team captain has assembled his squad for their upcoming mission.

"Alright, the only one we're missing is Bulwark, right?" The male Sankta adjusts his glasses. This male Sankta was Adnachiel. With how he was the one who helped the Doctor get Ciel her gun license. Now that he was a top operator in Rhodes Island, he still uses a crossbow instead of a gun since he is much more comfortable with a crossbow. Although he carries a custom-made Desert Eagle in case of emergencies, he looks at the current squad in front of him that consists of 3 people. "Yes Captain, Bulwark was assigned and asked if he could join the other operation we have at the moment." A grey-haired Vulvo girl gives him a file. "He is currently with Miss Rosmontis and Miss Blaze's squads." The male Sankta scanned through the file and just nodded. "Well, people are making the most of the last bits of work; it is almost summer after all. Thanks, Coin. " The Vulvo smiled as she got the file back. "So what's our mission then, captain?" A blue-haired Liberi male asked. "Well Tailwind, we are going to be escorts for the Rhodes Island leader." He said that the last member of the squad spoke up. "Aunt Amiy... I mean the Messiah. Why didn't the Cruel God say anything? " It was the Rhodes Island one-winged angel, Zenith. She was taken aback when she realized they were in charge of such a large task. After all, she wanted to join her dad in his operation in Higashi.

"Surprise, Miss Amiya was asked to visit a small town in Sargon." Adnachiel said as he showed a picture of the place. It was not small; the town was big enough to fit a small palace in it. Apparently, that town's mayor wanted to form a collaboration with Rhodes Island, but he refused to meet anybody other than Rhodes Island's own leader. So, stars aligned, and Amiya managed to have a schedule open for her visit. She obliged. "So I ask this unbalanced angel, why did we get to be the escorts and not other higher-ranking operators?" Adnachiel smiled a little, knowing full well how to respond to this. "Well, if the Cruel God's favorite angel managed to protect his Messiah, who knows what sort of praise he'll give?" Ciel's eyes widen. "Not to mention, I heard this place was near the Gyro Cliff. Didn't the Cruel God say he always wanted a photo of it?" Well, the opportunity is now presented for him to have one. " Ciel just smiled, knowing it was just a rouse to make her excited. "Well... If the Cruel God desires, this one-winged angel will follow his wishes." As she was finished speaking, the door opened. "Oh, Zenith, you don't worry about it much. I'm also coming with you to the Gyro Cliff. " They looked at who it was as the figure entered. Cautus, a beautiful brown-haired woman with a sword in her side, appeared. It was Amiya, but now a fully grown adult. "Is the Messiah also joining in the Gyro Cliff?" Ciel asked as Amiya walked near her side. "Well, after this whole meeting, I'm technically on my vacation." She said as Amiya pats Ciel's had. "Since like the Doctor, I never seen the Gyro Cliffs." Ciel then nods, "Well, if the Messiah wants to see it, then this angel will guide her as well." The small chuckle from Coin and Adnachiel, and a soft sigh from Tailwind, as they finalized their plans.

When they set out, they only used small vehicles, since Rhodes Island was already inside the Sargon Desert at this time. The first car, which had Zenith and Tailwind, went first. They made sure that nothing bad was happening along the path to the small town. While Amiya was riding with Adnachiel and Coin, The journey only took them 3 hours, but as soon as the group arrived in the town, it was business as usual. Adnachiel and Coin were Amiya's bodyguards as she spoke with the town's mayor. Meanwhile, Zenith and Tailwind managed to explore the area a little bit, and were obviously looking for anything suspicious.

A Sankta in a desert town was the only suspicious thing here. Her bright halo and her one-wing made some of the people uneasy and confused. All the while, Zenith only cared about tasting some local sweets. "Oh, these are certainly satisfying, though they aren't as good as the ones made by the Nephalem or the Seraph." Zenith said, as the shopkeeper just kept her confused smile. "She said it's good." Tailwind said as the shopkeeper's smile brightens. "Thank you!" as Zenith tried more of the sweets. The communicator rang as Tailwind answered. "Captain?" he asked as Adnachiel started speaking "Oh, Tailwind, are you with Zenith?" The Liberi looked behind to see Zenith trying to eat a candied slug. "Yes." Adnachiel was then heard talking to someone next to him. "Yeah, we are spending the night here. Luckily the mayor wasn't that hard to convince." A smile appeared on Tailwind's face. "Is that a smile I sense?" Zenith asked. "Shut up!" Tailwind retorted. "Anyway, tomorrow you, Zenith, and Miss Amiya will be going to the Gyro cliffs while me and Coin go straight back to Rhodes Island." Tailwind notices that only three of them are going, "Captain, may I inquire as to why you and Coin are not coming?" Adnachiel laughed a little. "Well, we are going to make the report ASAP, and I know you can handle both of them right." "Fine" "Thank you; I'll see you back here in the palace; this is where I'll be sleeping tonight, okay?" "Copy." When the conversation was over, Zenith was paying up on the stuff she bought.

As the sunset and the night passed by without any trouble, the Rhodes Island operators were outside of town as they were ready to split ways. Adnachiel managed to ask for a map for the way to the Gyro Cliff, which he gave to Tailwind as they were off to see the beautiful attraction. The Gyro Cliff was a weird phenomenon in which a strange formation of rocks was discovered at the end of a cliff. The rock was big and circular, and what was even more impressive was that there was a smaller circular rock floating in the center. Some people who visited it and studied it said it was due to some natural magnetic field in the area, and that this one was just a byproduct of a catastrophe that happened. Well, it was very popular when D.D.D filmed a music video near it and more people made the place popular.

As Tailwind was driving, the back of the car was Zenith and Amiya. They were just talking about plans for the summer when something caught Zenith's eye. "Ice?" She looked to the side, seeing a large shard of ice. "Tailwind, stop the car." Tailwind did as Zenith got out and looked with her sniper scope. "There's a Cautus and a Sarkaz fighting something." She can clearly see the features of the people fighting a large creature. "What something?" Amiya asked as Zenith looked closer. "It looks like a Golem." As Tailwind pulled out his knives, Zenith spoke up. "Does it look like Miss Mudrock's?" Tailwind asked as Zenith gave a thumbs up. "Let's go help them. Can we Messiah? " Amiya wonders a little bit, especially about the phrase "a Cautus and a Sarkaz." "Sure, we can't let people get hurt out here in the desert where help is rare." They quickly came running towards the Golem,, only to realize there were more enemies than they thought.

Both Anastasia and Byleth were in the middle of the Sargon desert and were engaged in combat with something. People, not just regular mercenaries or wastelanders. They were Rhodes Island operators and even Babel operators, they knew. The only problem was that they all had a shatter in the top of their heads. The same ones that looked like the rifts. So when they managed to take down one, it shattered and disappeared. As more of these operators started charging at them, Anastasia spoke up. "Byleth, I can't keep up with them; this heat is effecting my arts." as she was not only using her sword. Her arts were used to keep the golem of a male gargoyle operator in place. All the while, Byleth was dealing with two Sarkaz operators that were bigger than him. As one tried to swing its axe on Byleth, he managed to dodge and kick it back. But they were unaware of the second one with a spear jumping off the ground. They adjusted the spear they were holding as it was clear that the landing spot was the top of Byleth's head. As he tried to block the incoming attack, both Anastasia and he heard a gunshot followed by a piercing noise. Byleth saw that Sarkaz was shot directly in the head as it began to fade. As he looked up to the side from where he heard that noise, he saw a Sankta with one wing. "Watch out." He heard the voice of a man as he jumped backwards a little bit, watching as the Sarkaz with an axe got impaled with two knives. As the Sarkaz began to fade, a Liberi with blue hair landed.

Tailwind saw that this Sarkaz began to fade. Not like what happens with an infected, but the Sarkaz shattered and disappeared. "What the hell?" as Tailwind was now getting charged at by 3 other Sarkaz. He deflects the other Sarkaz's attack, and the black-haired Sarkaz moves to his side and attacks one of them with his sword. "Please help us, we will try and explain." Tailwind just nodded as he helped the black-haired Sarkaz.

Anastasia also heard the gunshot, but she didn't look where it came from because she was defending herself from an incoming Forte. But she was at her limit. The heat from the desert was getting to her. Even with her cloak being removed, it was too much for her. As the Forte woman started to attack again, she heard a voice. But in the blink of an eye, she saw the Forte woman starting to fade. While she focused on how she made the kill, a brown-haired Cautus that she was all too familiar with appeared. There were only a few more enemies on this side, as the other Cautus got her up. "Amiya?" Anastasia said as Amiya turned towards her. "We'll talk later, OK. Let's just finish this first. " As Amiya locked on to the gargoyle Sarkaz.

Anastasia watched as not only were two operators fighting by their side, but one of them was the leader of Rhodes Island. She could hear a few gunshots from the side. As she was recovering, she finally looked to the side to see a Sankta. As her halo and only one wing shone bright, a bullet was shot at the golem. To the creature made of rock and soil, this was nothing out of the ordinary. But as the bullet hit its head, The Golem started to glow and, in a blink of an eye, from its inside, light started to break out of it. "Wow." was the only thing she could say, as it was an impressive display for the Sankta.

As Amiya finished taking down the Gargoyle Sarkaz, she looked over to Tailwind as he was fighting alongside a black-haired Sarkaz. But instead of saying the enemies they fought, Amiya noticed something weird. No one of these enemies had thoughts or even a voice, and the way they disappeared was very unusual. "Is this some kind of arts?" she asked as she noticed that Tailwind, with the help of the Sarkaz, had finished fighting and there were no more enemies left. "Zenith, it's clear, and come to us please." "Roger Messiah," as Zenith replied, while Amiya started to walk to the white Cautus, who looked like someone who she would never forget.

Byleth walked forward, seeing as Anastasia was sitting down. "Anastasia, are you okay?" he asked the Cautus, as she was panting a little bit. "Just thirsty, that's all." She pointed at her own water canister as it got pierced and opened. "Here," Byleth gave his own to Anastasia as she was drinking. But as soon as this interaction was over, they looked at the brown-haired Cautus, who was standing in front of them as she sheathed her sword. Meanwhile, in the back, the Blue-Haired Liberi was just standing while a one-winged Sankta arrived and did the same.

"Who are you two?" Amiya asked as the Sarkaz and white Cautus looked at each other. For them, this was never supposed to happen, and this was their first encounter with Amiya outside of their own timeline. " It's unusual for people like you to be here." Amiya didn't know what came over her, but it was like this wasn't supposed to ever happen. The more she looked at them, the more she wanted to know more, especially seeing Sarkaz's pink eyes. "Why do you have Rhodes Island logos on your jacket? We have never even seen you around." Zenith said as she picked up Anastasia's coat. "Are you false believers of the Cruel God, trying to blend in behind our backs, oh then?" "Shut up Zenith." Zenith closed her mouth as Tailwind spoke. With their backs behind an immovable wall, Byleth stood up. "Can you read minds and memories, Amiya?" "How did you know my name?" "Just read mine and that's my explanation." Anastasia looked at Byleth and just sighed in defeat.

She did, and after a brief moment, a tear came running down Amiya's eye. Byleth looked at her. This Amiya was older than his own. But even here, as tear drops ran down her face, her normal blue eyes shined pink for a moment. "Then, your." Amiya looks at Anastasia, and Anastasia just nods as Amiya reads her mind. "It can't be." Zenith and Tailwind just went silent. It was their first time seeing the leader of Rhodes Island cry like that. "Messiah?" Zenith asked as she tried to come closer. "Can you tell us what's going on?"

It was unbelievable at first, being from different timelines. But the information was still being processed. Amiya never thought she could see a different life from FrostNova and Theresa. Seeing that their children were right in front of them right now, well, it was a little funny knowing they had the same father and all. Zenith was very amazed at the fact that she had "siblings" in one way or another. Just looking at Byleth, she instantly sees her dad in him. Meanwhile, Tailwind was just processing stuff. Anastasia said her Amiya was the same age as the Amiya he knew, yet people like Coin, Bulwark, and even him don't exist in that timeline. While Adnachiel and even his own mentor, Projekt Red, did. "I know this sounds strange, but can you keep this information all to yourselves?" Amiya looked at Zenith and Tailwind. "As of right now, there are no records of time rifts and such in Terra and by the look of things." She looks at Anastasia and Byleth. "Having public information about this or even this information shouldn't be spread." She then breathes a little. "You said your timeline's sky was cracked, and right now you need to find 3 more of those timelines with cracked skies." Amiya asked them.

"Yes," Byleth responded, "If the worst case scenario and this one also cracks, only Zenith will be able to move." Amiya thinks for a second. "Where did you say the rift was?" Byleth then answered, "I sensed it near somewhere here." "Wait, you mean the rift is in Gyro Cliff?" Tailwind said as he took out a map. "This is the only cliff around here, and it also has unusual properties." As Anastasia and Byleth think for a moment, they have never heard of anything about a Gyro Cliff before. "Well, we're going there right now. Come on, let's help the Ice Princess and the Missing Prince with their mission." Zenith started dragging Tailwind to the car, which was lucky enough to fit at least eight people. Amiya then slowly asked them to come. "I may not find a way to help you on this timeline, but if what you say is true, I'll ask for a private consultation with Dr. Kal'tsit about this." "We still can't believe you agreed to everything so easily." Byleth said as Amiya started walking. "It was like a part of me really wanted to believe it was real, but just seeing your thoughts and memories made me even believe." As the car was heard and was starting up, "If ever this timeline also gets cracked, I wouldn't even be able to save it. I don't know anything about what's happening, so I choose to believe in you two. " "I always search for answers that aren't there, so maybe I'm just used to it by now." Amiya stopped before the vehicle. "But if it's to save the world, then I'm already helping you by at least helping find this rift."

When they left from the desert and onto the Gyro Cliff, it was much different than in the morning since they had two extra people with them. Ciel was talking to Anastasia right now as she was impressing her with everything she did as "Zenith". While Amiya's eyes shone pink while looking at Byleth. Byleth then looked at her with a weird face. "You look confused, Byleth? What is it? " Amiya asked as Byleth just looked at the blindfold that his Amiya made. "It's a little funny to me that I managed to talk to an Amiya that's older than me, that's all." She laughs a little. "You treat yours like a little sister, right?" Byleth just hides his face "Yeah." Both him and Anastasia had forgotten how long they had traveled, finding this timeline's child and going to find the rift. Despite this, they never got old, and it is as if their bodies stopped ageing when taking these tasks. "We're here." Tailwind said as they approached a magnificent sight.

The Gyro Cliff and its abnormal formation. But even though they were still very far away, Byleth could already see the rift in the center. As they left the car and approached the cliff, the sun was directly on top of them. "I guess this is where we say goodbye." Anastasia said as Zenith approached her with a new water canister. "Here is a gift from this one-winged angel." "No, I know it's yours." Anastasia tried to give it back, but Ciel pushed it away. "Never return a gift from an angel." Anastasia just smiled "Thanks." As both Byleth and Anastasia walked forward to the center, "Sorry, this meeting was short." Byleth looked at Amiya as her eyes were now pink. "We promise to figure out a way to save all the timelines and patch the rifts." But before they entered, a small blue flame came out of the rift. "Fire again." This was the 3rd time Anastasia was faced with a timeline that was hot. "Quickly." They entered, and in the blink of an eye, they were gone.

"Zenith, can you try placing your hand in the center?" "Messiah?" "There's no ill will, just see if your hand can go through." Zenith gave her sniper rifle to Tailwind as she walked to the center when she placed her hand on it. Her hand never vanished; in fact, it appears that her hand was unaware of the rift. "Messiah, it didn't do anything." Amiya sighs "I guess at least they managed to save our timeline. A reminder to keep everything to yourselves. This is not an order, it's a warning. " "Copy," both Zenith and Tailwind replied, as Amiya's eyes were now blue again. "Now let's take pictures before it's too late."

Chapter Text

Platinum x Doctor Child
Name: Fiona
Age: 18
Race: Kuranta
Hair Color: Platinum White
Eye Color: Dark Brown

Background: Once an enemy, the Armorless Union, by the twist of fate, managed to be saved by Rhodes Island as she was attempting to escape Kawalerielki. She doesn't appear to be bothered by how easily she went with the flow. But she can't believe how easily her previous target, the Doctor of Rhodes Island, accepted her. He harbors no ill will toward her for what she has done to him. For him, it was just that she didn't really have a choice and it was her obligation to her job. So we just allowed her to join Rhodes Island. Centuarea took a liking to the Doctor.

Their relationship started out very professionally, with all they talked about being reports from active operations or some requests she was asking for in her own living quarters. The Doctor decided to take Platinum on some smaller scale operations with him for the first three months after she joined so that she could get used to how things are done on Rhodes Island. Platinum, on the other hand, had just noticed how drastically different her first impressions were. He wasn't just a frail poster boy for Rhodes Island, he was actually a tactician capable of leading his operations into battle. But one more thing was how reliable and kind the Doctor was. She didn't know why, but whenever she was with the Doctor she felt like her old self again. How she was before joining the Armorless Union. She felt more comfortable when she was with the Doctor.

So she let her guard down a few times, in which case the Doctor never disappoints. With the time they had together, from starting out as simple work assistance to something even more special for her. She allowed him to tie her hair, have meals with him, and even watch afternoon soap operas with him. Maybe this was a life she wanted to pursue--a life with him perhaps? So it came as a surprise when one of their leisurely afternoon strolls was next to a lake. She saw the moonlight shining above and how cold the night breeze felt. She thought it was time to unveil her true feelings for him. So in that moment, she confessed her love, not to an enemy who saved her, not to a doctor who was also a tactician, but to a person she loved. So, she was very much surprised when he also revealed his love for her. Does she deserve it? She doesn't know her actions are far from being forgiven, but maybe she can start something new with him.

Bio: She was a very quiet child growing up. They settled in Rhodes Island because her mother didn't have much at home. She wasn't very much a troublesome kid; she was even polite to her many aunts and uncle. When both of her parents were at work, she was kept to herself inside their own room, either reading books or watching television. She was very easy to take care of by her babysitters since she was also very cooperative and wasn't very high maintenance.

But something that caught her parents' eye was her interest. She never really liked archery, despite her mom's own efforts. Or was she really interested in whatever her dad was doing, despite her outstanding test scores? But she was interested in singing and dancing. She would always sing for her parents when they were resting up, which soothed both of their hardworking souls. But she also spent countless hours inside Rhodes Island's own dancing room. From simple ballet to even street dance, she was able to do almost everything. So when one of the newer operators who she grew close to uploaded a video of one of her routines, it gained a lot of attraction.

Her parents were taken aback when she became an internet celebrity overnight. But the fame never went into Fiona's head as she continued doing what she was passionate about. Until she managed to get an offer from a talent agency. When the offer was received by her parents, they put a lot of thought into it. Centuarea thought it was just like what a knight in Kazimierz was like, with less of the fighting. While the Doctor was aware of the business, some of the other operators had either collaborated with the idol agency or were actually idols. But Fiona persisted that she actually wanted to do this, to perform for everyone and hear her songs and dance.

Centuarea was taken aback a bit, seeing how her daughter reacted to this. She was able to be given a choice on how she wanted to live her life, a choice she never really had back then. So, with a hesitant smile, she agreed, saying she had her support in whatever life decision she made. Well, the Doctor really didn't have any say in this, but he only asked for the concert tickets to be free for them. The thought just made Fiona laugh a little and she said she'd do what she could.

Now with her stage name "WhiteNoise," she plans on continuing her career in entertainment as she consistently has her concerts sold out. With Rhodes Island as another sponsor for her, she often helps with infected donation drives if she's available. It didn't matter where you came from or what your background was; WhiteNoise was content as long as you enjoyed what she did and what she produced. 

Relationships

Archetto: Surprisingly enough, I didn't know Miss Hildegard was also an idol for awhile. She and Mom would always train together because they mostly did it alone at the Rhodes Islands' own archery range. But when Miss Hildegard learned I wanted to become an idol, her first look was like she was having some sort of flashback. But after talking about her experiences with it, I was rather happy that she found the little bits of her idol career fun and exciting. Oh, and I found out that Dad asked the tailor who made their small idol group's costumes if they could be one of mine as well. Mom pouted a little when Dad said he liked the group costume.

Elysium: Oh, Mr. Elysium? Well, I wouldn't lie. He said that he liked my performances and all. I even saw him at my first concert with, well, most of Rhodes Island. But there is one thing I want to criticize him for. Is that playing my music while he is working? I know he enjoys it and all, but can he at least enjoy it without disturbing other work?

Sora: You didn't know? Miss Sora is actually my mentor, though we were just playing around when he filmed me. And like that, I was now a popular name. She always said that being an idol is about having fun while doing it, and by the look on her face when she performs, I can tell she was having fun. Now excuse me, we plan on fixing some of my upcoming choreography.

The person who filmed your video: Oh, him? Well, his name is Romero. He is a Vulpo from Victoria. He is not infected, but because his father, mother, and younger sister all have Oripathy, he asked a local Rhodes Island office if they could get treatment in the main Rhodes Island. So when he asked to join in order to pay for their treatment, he was luckily accepted. What relationship do I have with Oh... that's. Yes, friends, nothing more. So why did he post a video of me? Well, I lost a bet. He said things like how it can attract lots of people, but I rejected that idea. Well, turns out he was right, I guess.

Platinum: Mom is very sweet and caring, despite her outward appearance. Although she was usually busy when I was young, she would at least put me to bed every night. She looks cold and bored, but I assure you that's just a part of her personality. When she's with dad, she seems so giggly and warm. Maybe that's just Dad's overwhelming charm, I guess. Having even conquered the Armorless Union's own "Platinum."

Gravel: Looking at mom, she appears to be very cold. It is like she is ready to attack her at any moment. But when she talks to me, she acts like how she acts with Dad. She's always treating me with compliments and stuff like she'll keep me safe just like how she keeps dad safe. Well, I don't know what her history is with my family, but I'm not dense enough to not know her rivalry with my mom.

Doctor: As you can see, Dad is a big fan of my work. He even clears his own schedules just to watch my concerts. I won't lie, it doesn't embarrass me. In fact, it's a highlight for me to see his and mom's reaction after I finish. He seems to be happy that I followed a path that I was happy with. I know both him and mom will continue to support me more since it's still early in my career. Oh, and after this, I'm actually going to meet with him and mom. It's a rare moment when we can have a small family dinner like we used to.

Chapter Text

Texas x Doctor Child
Name: Mira
Age: 17
Race: Lupo
Hair: Short Black hair
Eyes: Yellow

Lappland x Doctor Child
Name; Lucca
Age; 17
Race: Lupo
Hair: Short Ash gray hair
Eyes: Black Eyes

Background: When the Doctor first awoke, he was befuddled by his surroundings. So when he first laid eyes on Texas, it was love at first sight. Despite having the mind of an excellent tactician, he still fumbled whenever he interacted with Texas. So with his countless attempts to build the courage to talk to Texas, she, on the other hand, noticed them every time. She saw the perseverance of the Doctor and just smiled whenever the Doctor tried to hide his face in his failed attempt. So, while she was on the Lungman operation, she was caught off guard by an unexpected explosion. The Doctor was her saving grace. He managed to save Texas in the nick of time, also managing to take care of her wounds. This action showed the Doctor's big heart, in which the Lupo very much enjoyed it. So when a business meeting about Texas joining Rhodes Island took place, there was a factor they forgot.

"Texas," and that factor was the white-haired Lupo Lappland. Her fondness for Texas was obvious and even got in the face of the Doctor when she found out he was the real reason behind Texas's departing to Rhodes Island. But for the unhinged Lupo, something about the Doctor surprised her, despite a blade near his throat, and despite how he was described by the other members of Penguin Logistics. He never faced or even flinched when she was on the verge of slicing his head off. This interest grew to the point that if Texas joined Rhodes Island, she would too.

For these three, it was a never-ending back and forth. The plot revolves around the Doctor attempting to persuade Texas, Lappland fighting while having curious thoughts about the Doctor, and Texas being caught in the middle of it all. So, after a year of planning, the Doctor confessed his love for Texas on a balcony on Rhodes Island. But the strange denier intervened, "Sorry Texas, but this idiot is mine." The white Lupo and the black Lupo starred at each other. Texas was aware of the doctors' emotions and was willing to respond to them at any time. But the revelation that Lappland also harbors these feelings? She never imagined she'd have to fight her for even this. All the while the Doctor was confused about everything over the year, he was basically unaffected by every threat Lappland made, yet she had feelings for him.

The cold night wind blew and the eyes of the two didn't flinch. This was the moment the words came out of Lappland, and it was still hard to process. "Well Texas, I'm also kind. So why don't we share? " The dumbfounded faces, the Doctor's face and Texas face, were the only things Lappland could see. Sharing a mate was so out of character for even Lappland, yet she was the one who suggested it. "I guess I can work with that." 
"What!" 
The Doctor was now confused at this point. "It's your fault anyway, my dear Doctor. Playing with fire, making these 2 wolves fall for you." Lappland said, as both her and Texas started walking towards the Doctor. "Now be a man and take responsibility." The idea of a polygamous relationship isn't much of a taboo in Terra. But the idea of the Rhodes Island Doctor being in one was way too much for the Doctor to process.

Bio: When they were very young, around the age of 3, they were very active. Running around Rhodes Island, making people smile for this innocent childhood amusement. One of their mothers became weak as a result of her oripathy, which was surprising because even during Lucca's labor, her oripathy state never increased or decreased, as if the oripathy in her body had nullified but she still felt the effects of it. Texas was still very much active in her duties as operator and Doctor with his usual job as a higher up in Rhodes Island. The small family had only recently settled in Rhodes Island. 

Until the information of Texas child managed to leak into a certain mafia. As a result, Rhodes Island was under siege by this mafia family, the Texas Mafia, and their target was, of course, the Doctor and Mira. So when the Doctor was protected by Texas, that left the children. The siege was well planned and it happened when Rhodes Island had a few of their best operators around. So, when the hidden young Mira and Lucca are discovered, the event that occurs will live on in their minds forever. The natural mama wolf instinct that Lappland developed when the kids were born kicked in as over 50 mafia members were around the place where the kids were hiding. Despite her weakened state, she fought to protect the children. But as soon as Texas found them, Lappland was on the verge of collapse as her back got a massive cut from a blade. When everything was said and done, and the mafia was finally defeated in Rhodes Island, they tended to Lappland as her son Lucca just cried, not knowing what was happening around him.

The damage on top of Lappland's already weakening state made her unable to be deployed as an operator now. The fact that this just pissed her off so much that it took the Doctor hours before she was able to come down. The disappointment in the eyes of the Lupo was seen as she had just become something she was afraid of: weak. For Mira and Lucca, she was a hero. At the time, they were both scared. As for Lucca, seeing his own mother in this state, he just wanted to make sure at least she was happy.

As the years went by and the two Lupo grew older, things changed. Lappland was convinced by her husband to try being an instructor in Rhodes Island. Let's just say the early days of her teachings were a bit much. Texas just kept working as a convoy and a reliable operator for Rhodes Island. As for Lappland, despite her early days as an instructor, she seemed to fit into the role with time. Her strict nature and her harsh tone made the recruits at least more confident in themselves when she was teaching them. But she became the mama wolf for the 2 little Lupos, often the one taking care of them when Texas or the Doctor had many more things to do. She is, surprisingly, a good cook in Sircausan cuisine.

Mira was capable with the sword just like her mom, but she was also a very intelligent girl. It seemed like a mix of Texas cold tone with her dad's smarts was quite a sight. As she and her brother Lucca grew up, she was the calm one, frequently calming down the agitated Lupo, whom she refers to as her brother. She seemingly has no goals in mind for the future because all she thinks about is how she can improve her family's life now.

Lucca saw her mama as a hero, despite the fact that he was a child, the moment she took down all of those enemies just to protect them. So when he was trained to be just like her, a person who could protect people, he could protect his family. But, with Lappland's training, he was quickly outperforming his mother in terms of potential. As a Lupo, his senses are always aware of anything out of place. But also, he managed to get his mother's quick temper as he was quick to pick fights, especially fights to protect his sister. So when they started their time as Rhodes Island operators, he made sure that after every operation, his sister was safe. Well, they are always safe as long as their dad is watching after them.

Mira Relationships:

Sora: I actually like Aunt Sora's singing, despite it being too loud at times. It still gives me a clear mind. I think less about the impending future so I can focus on the problems in the present. Well, that's just my take on it anyways. Music, after all, can be interpreted by many people.

Exusiai: She was always a frequent visitor to Mom; she was always so lively and fun. But nothing beats her apple pie. I don't personally like sweets, but hers is an exception.

Amiya: She was there when we were born. Mom said she was overwhelmed when she tried to process how me and Lucca were her niece and nephew. But she appears to be pleased that we chose to stay in Rhodes Island, even as operators. Despite that, recently something feels off about her. Her scent seems to be full of stress and sadness, yet her face always has a smile on it.

Jessica: I never thought she could be so scary. Ever since she became our captain, she seemed more confident, yet she still had her soft side. Until she caught me exceeding the speed limit. She even told mom about it, but if I didn't do that, we wouldn't be able to reach the emergency in time. After this, I guess Dad is back on my side again.

Lappland: Mama Lappland had a lot of things going on. Being infected, her weakened state because of carrying Lucca, and her now injured back because of saving me and my brother. Well, despite her denial at first, not being able to become an operator in the field. She does make the better pasta dishes than Mom does. 
("I'm just the better cook Texas, so accept defeat." A proud Lappland was now flexing her status as Texas just took a bite of another Pocky Stick.)

Lucca: I recall him crying as he held Mama Lappland's hand during her back injury. After that, he became stronger, wanting to become just like her and wanting to protect me in the process. I admit I do thank him for that, but sometimes he can go a little overboard. So when that happens, I usually smack him in the back of the head. I'm not so fragile anymore. Lucca, we are operators now, and from where I am in the present, I am more capable of protecting myself.

Texas: Mom always had a small smile when she took care of us both. But she is also very hard-working like Dad. I get that it's to provide for all of us, but she is also very strong. She was so strong, in fact, that she was able to drive those people who attacked us back then away. What can I say? I have two of the best mothers around.

Doctor: Being a respectful person and having a big heart; that's just how my dad is. But his quest for a cure is taking too much time. I know it's for every infected we have and for Mama Lappland, but I feel like it's just not there yet. I hope he can have a rest, especially with his reoccurring migraines. I hope he can at least enjoy the present more. Maybe I should follow in his footsteps?

Lucca Relationships:

Bison: Ooh Uncle Bison, he real something, ay? Recently, he took over as head of Mountain Dash Logistics. That's something I guess. But ya now what's real? It's his strength. That guy is like, stupidly strong, and it's insane. I haven't had any sparring with him, but that's something I want to do in the future. Well, if he's free anyway.

Broca: I see him in the gym from time to time. That man's ripped. All the more I want to see how I fare with that guy. If my mama can stand up to 50 people, I can start by facing off against a guy who also has the strength of 50 people. Also, I agree with him and Mr. Aosta. That Chieve fella needs to run when my mama learns what monstrosities he supports in the kitchen. Who in their right mind makes Chocolate Pasta?

Texas: A wolf hunts so that the pack can eat. While Mama became lax because of her downgrade in position, Mom Texas has been working hard with Dad so that we can live an easy life. But I can't help this uneasy feeling that this is too much. I'm the one who should look after them right now. Yet I'm still powerless. Can I make sure their sacrifices aren't in vain? I need to get stronger.

Mira: We are one. If you mess with her, ya mess with me. I'm in no way letting her get hurt. Oh, and I know she has my back. What can I say? We are like the new young wolves looking to make our mark in this world. Only time will tell until everyone knows our name. Even if we become famous as a result of our power, I will still protect. What kind of brother would not do something like that? 

Lappland: I was young, confused, and scared. Many people I don't know wanted us, wanted Mira. She saved us. The old wolf who fought countless battles was nearing her end. She was weak because of the pup right in front of her. I can still hear the swing that cut her back. The image of my own mama was still fighting despite her own injuries. It was a scene that has been engraved in my mind. Someday I have to do that, be a savior. No, I'll just surpass her. My mama, who protected our family, will pass the torch to me. Can I really be able to do the same as her one day?

("Stop talking like that and eat already," Lappland says, her thoughts lingering on the touching words. The son she raised wants to do the things she wasn't able to do. It's really just poetic. But for the time being, he should concentrate on the ravioli in front of him.)

Doctor: You know, Dad's really cool. He comes out as this cold mastermind, sided by two Lupos that will do his bidding. But yet he seems completely different when he's not working. But lately, his scent feels strange. It's like the scent of regret and a word I can't describe. It's like the scent doesn't belong here or something. Or maybe he's just tired. After all, he did have a fun night wit--.

(Lucca was beat up and pulled by Mira. "You aren't to make comments like that." As Mira gave him the cold stare that Mom Texas has, all he could do was rub the pain in his body. )

Chapter Text

Gladiia x Doctor Child
Name: Matheo
Age:19
Race: Aegir (As requested by his Parents)
Hair: Black
Eyes: Violet

Background: A seaborn and a land dweller should not have interacted in the first place. When Skadi left for Iberia and came back with the note that Kal'tsit was arrested, the reason she went which was Specter, and a new person beside her, Gladiia.

The elegant woman was at least 1 inch taller than the Doctor, and her aura was something overwhelming. When she said she wanted to be the affairs officer for everything Aegir related, she was quickly in the workspace of the Doctor. No matter how many times he tried to at least build a working relationship with Gladiia, he was always politely rejected or downright ignored in his attempts. He didn't know why he was so drawn to the woman. Like a moth to any light source, he always tried talking to what he thought was an Aegir woman, up until the conversation finally ended with the worst outcome possible.

"I ask you many times, Doctor of Rhodes Island. I don't need any unrequired interactions with you." The tone was very harsh, but it was like something snapped inside the Doctor. The very lax Doctor of Rhodes Island opened his mouth, talking to the Abyssal Hunter. "Why even come to Rhodes Island?" The woman looked at the Doctor, but his face was unlike the one she had seen when she first arrived in Rhodes Island.

"What does it even matter to you? It was a request not only to my fellow comrades but it was also from Kal'tsit." She stepped closer as the Doctor never even phased a reaction. "A monster from the sea isn't supposed to be close to a land dweller." The fact that this was happening outside of the Doctor's own office in the corridors of Rhodes Island, the operators walking by felt the pressure around the two as they quickly got away from the confrontation. "Then if you really are a monster, then you should have left me for dead by now." The line was out of character for the Doctor as his blue eyes starred back at Gladiia's. "If you really are monster why even put the effort in joining us in Rhodes Island, hell why even listen to the few commands or orders I give." The Seaborn looked at the Doctor, maybe she was wrong after all. This person was something else if she feared Kal'tsit because of her age and burden. Then the Doctor was building something she feared, 'Trust'. The Abyssal Hunter looked away with only a simple reply. "You hide something different." She walks away as one of the factors of joining Rhodes Island checks on the doctor. "Doctor?" Skadi asked as the doctor looked at her. "It's nothing, excuse me." He entered back into his office.

It was like the scene that happened never existed in the first place. The Doctor acted like nothing happened and just continued on giving her commands and even some paper work. The words linger in her mind, "You should have left me for dead." She didn't know why, but for the months she joined Rhodes Island, everything was just a fleeting memory, like sand in a river stream flowing before disappearing. So when the final paper work of the night was finished and the audible sound of the doorbell rang, he opened it up, revealing the tall woman right in front of him. "Doctor, may I come in?" Gladiia said as the Doctor gestured her in. The office had a little coffee table, as she sat down on one of the chairs. The scene was awfully perfect and there were not even hints of malice in both of their actions. "Do you want something to drink?" he asked. "I will gladly decline." With just a shrug, the Doctor sat down on the opposite side of Gladiia.

"My apologize for intruding at this time. Perhaps you were getting ready to call it a night?" She asks as the Doctor laughs a little. "Don't worry about it, my bedroom is right there." He points to the other door on the right side of his office. "So anyways, what do you want to talk about?" he asked as the neutral face of Gladiia looked at him. "Remember the exchange we had a month ago?" "Yes, I also would like to apologize for that it was out of line from me as well." The Doctor wasn't wearing his mask ever since the end of Reunion after the rule of Talulah. His black hair with his bangs was forward as his blue eyes were looking at Gladiia.

"Do you fear us?" The question was quick, as the Doctor squinted his eyes a little toward Gladiia. "The fact that you are Seaborn and not Aegir." Her face still didn't move from the neutral expression as the Doctor straightened his back. "Remember I'm still a high member in Rhodes Island, I can easily excess those files." "Then I ask you this Doctor, why not fear us?" The fact that Skadi already fitted in these landship and the fact that Specter was doing the same was surprising. In the eyes of the general public, they were ordinary Aegir, but they were a calamite poised to destroy this world as we know it. "Have you ever thought of the future?" The question the Doctor asked confused Gladiia. The future? The future where the terror created in the salt water could kill all life as we know it. But that is also a future that she is trying to prevent. "As a person, we always look forward to the future and that's why I at least try to." The Doctor breathes a little as he continues. "Because the future is all I can think about, I never knew my past, so it's better to look forward, I guess." Gladiia remembers that the Doctor did have amnesia. But the goal, his goal for the future, is what made Gladiia more curious.

"We as people have choices in how our future should be held. I'd rather be a fish fighting against a current than be a piece of driftwood accepting it." "So then what if that future never comes? What if you will have a future you cannot escape?" The Doctor smiles a little. "That's simple. I will just find a way to find a better future. A future that I'm happy that I was the one who made it. It doesn't matter to me anymore how I was back then. What I do know in the present is just a way to find my future." A future you want to create your own. Fighting against a path she couldn't get away from was even more difficult than fighting the countless monstrosities she'd encountered. The land and the sea are both cruel, yet the words he spoke gave her a thought she never knew she wanted. "A future I want." Gladiia stood up as she fixed the chair afterwards. "You truly are an unpredictable factor, Doctor. I guess I can at least trust you from now on."Until we meet again Doctor." She opened the door, but before, "Goodnight Gladiia." was the last thing the Doctor said.

Looking at herself in the mirror, touching the skin she tried her best to hide. She was, after all, a Seaborn. "A future?" She may not have wanted to accept it, but the Doctor's words were still in her mind. Maybe this is the future she always wanted to have. Who knew a land dweller could make such remarks and be remembered by her? It was like the Doctor was the purified water for her dirty, drying, disgusting skin. Maybe she should make a gamble like the one Skadi and Specter did. Maybe she truly did have a choice, a choice in which she could decide how her story ends.

The months of interaction between Gladiia and the Doctor grew. From simply adding more sentences to her reports to going to his office to submit them, she responds to his simple gestures of good morning, good afternoon, and good night to the point that she was even promoted to be one of his assistants. As time went by, the familiar situation happened again. Gladiia was at the coffee table again as she was drinking some tea the Doctor made for her. As said, the Doctor was just finishing up some paper work as he sat down on the opposite side once again.

"So, you wanted to talk about something?" he said, as Gladiia gently put the tea cup back down. "I think I finally understand what you meant by your own future." "Really?" he answered, not knowing they were heading back to this conversation again. "But I trust you, Doctor, that none of what I will say will leave the two of us." The Doctor just smiles a little. "Lips sealed." Gladiia unbuttoned her collar, revealing the blueish skin on her neck. The Doctor went silent as Gladiia fixed her collar again. "See, we are monsters, Doctor." The Doctor did not react as Gladiia continued. "So is it possible for even our kind to find a future here?" As she said that, the Doctor's eyes were now directed to her own. She fully trusted the Doctor, and the waiting for his response was dwindling in her mind. "Do you mind if I show you something in my body as well?" "I don't mind," the doctor said, pulling up his shirt and removing his cloak. The toned body was covered in a large cracked shaped scar. "I don't even know where this came from, to be honest." He pulled his shirt back down. "But just like you, I have parts of my body that I hide because I know this is something that ties me to my past."

Their conversation went on as their eyes never stopped looking at each other. "So if you ask, then yes, I do believe there is a future for your kind." "Then I have a choice to follow what future I want." The Doctor nods as Gladiia, for the first time ever, smiles. "Then I want to follow you, Doctor, and to be able to see what future you will create."

It may not be a simple love confession, but perhaps it was the right way to convey the feeling she had. After all, as time went by, their future created something even words could not describe.

Bio: The idea of a seaborn giving birth was not recorded anywhere. But the Doctor's own body works in many different ways, and not even Kal'tsit knows what more secrets it has. But, having built a future together, Gladiia wanted to find a way to make their child a soldier in the fight for the seaborn. As a result, when Matheo was growing up, he prepared himself to one day be able to fight the monster in the sea.

Growing up under a legendary Abyssal Hunter was no easy task. Matheo trained under Gladiia and was even educated by her, despite her annoyance with the lack of technology in the land for education. But in combat, he was able to match his mother's speed and, with his father's intuition, he was able to have some potential to be a good fighter. He had an arts similar to his mother in which he could manipulate water and even manage to manipulate it so that it could be turned into weapons, which was great, from simple daggers and arrows, to even a mimic of Skadi's sword and Specter saw. But it did have a downside; he was easily dehydrated after using it. It was said that he managed to drink 2 gallons of water during his mastery stage of this arts.

But what surprised Gladiia and even Kal'tsit was the lack of anything Seaborn related to him. If anything, he just looked like a normal Aegir, so as pitched by the Doctor and approved by Gladiia, Matheo's race will be classified as Aegir in everyone of his files. Joining Rhodes Island was the goal for Matheo, and now that he was finally an operator, he could do more than just train but also help the people of the land. But for now, Iberia is still off limits to him under his mother's request. "You will learn about where I'm from when you are older," she said. But there is something Matheo always wanted, and that is to have a cool hat like his mother and aunts have. Sadly, he can only have the Rhodes Island standard cap for now.

With only one year of experience on Rhodes Island, Matheo met Karen, a Higashi girl who was in the same squad as him when he was first allowed to join Rhodes Island. Although he would deny it many times, his father had already read through him having a crush on the Aegir archer from Higashi.

With the codename "Caudal," he will finally understand what the future Gladiia and Doctor desired. He will protect it and pave the way for his own future. Plus, getting a cool Abyssal Hunter hat while he's at it.

Relationships:

Skadi: Her strength is extraordinary. I watched her spar with my mother, and it was like two tsunami waves crashing into each other. But I have this feeling that something isn't right about Aunt Skadi. I don't know the words, but I do have a feeling. The feeling that she has reached perfection, but those feelings aren't always truthful when she only lives for my father's praises, which my mother is slightly getting annoyed at.

Specter: Aunt Laurentina, or if the name is too long, I just call her Aunt Spectere. Her voice is magnificent and I fall asleep every time she sings for me. But her voice is just the surface. She is very strong, being a pupil of my mother. But sometimes I don't get why her reflection is different from what she looks like. My mother always told me that I'd learn more soon. Soon, yeah, soon.

Karen: Carmine? Oh well, none of this information will be viewed by the public, right? OK, so I do like her and she likes me back. See this keychain? She was the one who made it for me. I admit it's hard to balance stuff like this, especially with the duties we have. But did Dad manage to do it right? She holds a special place in my heart, just as my family is to me. And just like my mother, I will protect those who I truly trust.

(Karen is right now getting Gladiia checked to see if she is an OK girl for her son, while the doctor just "mouths don't worry to her".)

Irene: The Inquisitor? Oh well, I rarely get to talk to her. She seems less hostile to me though. I can always feel her uneasy with my mother, Aunt Specter, and even Aunt Skadi. But I get it. For my kind, we are the enemy if this land is just keeping her guard up. It just makes me sad that someday I might be fighting by her side to stop the evil from the sea.

Lumen: Uncle Jordi, he's something I actually look up to. Being a seaborn on the side of good seems like a heroic trait. But it's also a fear to think that one day we could be allies fighting against the same enemy. My mother is trying to fight the enemy as well. It's a little overwhelming. But for my kind, I'm still young. Maybe I have much more to learn.

Gladiia: She wanted a future where she could decide on her own. The simple words that came out of her during the time she sealed her own future are a story she always tells me. The future you create is the best future for yourself. We, as seaborn, have one future: to destroy life on land. But I'm lucky that I was born to a land dweller as well. In my view, both can be protected, but there will always be a necessary evil. My mother suggested that one day I should finally find someone I can truly trust, because that will be the day I will have a reason to plan my future. I finally understand it, the days when my training almost turned me into a farm field in the summer, and the countless hours my mother complained about the educational technology. That it's always up to yourself to choose and it's up to yourself to decide. But one thing I don't get to decide is the hat. I can't even get the right to be the one who inherits my mother's hat. I just want a cool Abyssal Hunter hat like them.

Doctor: The land dweller, the person who changed a woman's future, my father. He seems like a nice guy, but I saw him change from time to time. When things get dire, he changes his tone to a serious and calculative person. But he also uses that tone when the people he loves get into danger. If he hadn't changed my mother's future, then I would even be able to walk on land. Maybe there is something truly special about my father.

Chapter Text

On the outskirts of Victoria, four big warehouses can be found. The distance between each of the buildings was at least 2 km. Reports from some messengers that traveled along this path said that the place has been getting some suspicious activity lately. Like the sound of echoes inside the supposedly abandoned buildings. So when a cargo truck full of some Rhodes Island supplies went missing in this area, a squad was sent to go check on it.

The squad of eight led by Melantha was split into four teams of two. As the final two of the squad approached their respected warehouse, These two were Caudal and Carmine. The duo were prepared to enter one of the largest warehouses out of the four. Melantha trusted Caudal and Carmine to take care of a simple search mission.

Coming across one of the locked doors, Caudal tried bashing on it but the door wouldn't budge. From the small window that the door had, he managed to see a little barricade on the other side. "Carmine, will you do the honors?" "Sure!" The Aegir archer readied her bow and aimed an arrow. She had a custom made arrow that looked like a drill. As she drew her bow string, it launched the arrow on to the door, and with that, the door was breached open. Readying his spear, Caudal took the lead as they entered the warehouse.

The warehouse area was big as some abandoned boxes were already full of dust. "What the?" Caudal saw that in the center of the warehouse there was a giant hole. "That can't be natural, right?" He looks at Carmine. " Who would put a hole in the middle of a building? Of course it's not natural. " He scuffs a little at Carmine's remarks "Point." As they slowly entered the center, the eerie silence took over as they walked forward. Until "AHHHHHHHH." A screeching noise was heard as some type of monster charged at them. Caudal blocked and pushed back the creature, trying to recognize what that creature was. While Carmine jumped back, preparing her arrows. "I'll keep them on me. Make sure you take them down." "Copy." As Caudal made a water mimic of his spear, he was now surrounded by the creatures.

"I know these, I've seen them before." It's like a calling to be able to recognize this creature as he spins to attack all of the creatures closing in on him. "Wait," the realization hits as he plunges his spear on to them as their bodies crack and disappear. Carmine, on the other hand, shot two arrows into the center of these creatures, as the last two were taken care of by Caudal. "What was that?" Carmine asked as she was on some scaffolding. "Those were," Caudol had seen them before, as his mother had taught him. "Those were " So why are those things in this part of the land? "Matheo?" He looks at Carmine. "Those were Seaborn born."

The look on Carmine's face dropped. "But how?" As they heard more echoes from the hole, As Matheo got near the opening, "Why, why are they here?" Carmine got her communicator, but to her surprise, it wasn't working. As the echoes continued, Caudal contemplated what to do next. What is the enemy, the kind his mother so desperately tried to eliminate here on the land? They weren't land dwellers; the sea was so far away yet, he stopped thinking as he made a mimic of Skadi's sword as he pointed it backwards. Carmine was shocked as the sword's edge was only pointed in her direction, so when she looked back, she saw a cloaked figure. "I am not your enemy." The voice was familiar to Caudal, because that voice was the only one he had heard of last week. "What are you doing here?" As the figure walked forward and removed its cloak, It was the interviewer he met last week, her face hidden behind a mask with only one eye visible. "This isn't a place where an interviewer should be."

The person who wrote down a file for Matheo, his background, his bio, his relationships, it all took place last week. "I'm simply helping this timeline." His purple eyes just looked at the girl's singular blue one as Carmine readied an arrow just in case. "The source of the echoes, the source of the seaborn here in the middle of nowhere—that's my goal." The words were vague. She was a simple interviewer, yet she knew way too much for his liking. "I don't just give my trust easily, you know." The figure walked closer to the hole in the ground, "Then don't. After all, once I finish my goal, I will disappear." The girl dropped down as Caudal dismissed his mimic sword. "I'm going after her." "Matheo, are you crazy?" Carmine said as she put her bow on her back. "That woman feels off and is rushing to a place filled with seaborn now. That's even more crazy." Karen looked at the person she cherished the most as she thought of the next words to say. "Then I'm going to. I don't want to see you hurt or worse. " Matheo just blushes a bit and says, "Same goes to you, but I can't really stop you now, right?" Karen nods, "Because I know you will do the same to me."

Caudal went first as Carmine landed after him. But quickly, Seaborn was already in front of them. So, wielding his spear, he charged forward, leaving a shattering sound as the seaborn vanished. The tunnel was narrow as one arrow from Carmine was shot just inches away from Caudal's face. Caudal looked as the Seaborn in front of him disappeared. "That was for earlier pointing that blade at me." Caudal just laughs in an apologetic tone as they enter a large opening. There, the woman from earlier was seen evading not only seaborn but also what appeared to be a blue Liberi wielding daggers. She wasn't attacking or anything, but she just kept on dodging, as the center was a large rift with two Caprinae-looking people coming out of it. As Caudal summons a mimic of his spear, rushing at the 2 Caprinae, which oddly had some sort of crack on top of their heads. Using his speed and agility, Caudal managed to avoid the arts of the male Caprinae as he was facing off against the female one with a sword. He tried to aim for the crack in her head just like he did with the cracks on the Seaborn's chest. As he was dodging, he managed to be side by side with the interviewer.

"I take that as you helping me?" She said as she continued dodging the attacks from the dagger-wielding Liberi. Caudal jumped upwards, changing his mimic into Specter's saw. He launched his spear directly into the Caprinae woman's heart before collapsing with the saw on her head, causing the Caprinae woman to shatter and vanish. Carmine was dealing with the Seaborn as the simple target of aiming on to their chest made them disappear. As she was down, she saw Caudal rushing over the Caprinae male, "I got this, help the woman out." She yelled as Caudal nodded and as he made a mimic of some throwing knives. Carmine grabbed another arrow as Caprinae Caster locked on to her. He was casting his arts as it looked like a small meteor formed there as she. She pulls her bow string with everything she's got and as her drill shaped arrow was launched. The arrow managed to pierce the forming meteor and directly onto the caster's head. "Well, that was the last of my arrows."

Caudal engaged with the Liberi as the woman stood behind him. Despite only being daggers, they were still much more sturdy than what Caudal thought, so when they exchanged blows, it was evenly matched. But the Blue Liberi speed was also good, managing to dodge Caudal's own strikes. So when the Liberi came rushing to him, he was caught off guard as the Liberi slid downward, attacking his leg. "Ahhh," said Caudal as his knee was cut open. "Matheo," Carmine said, as she quickly found a usable arrow. So when the one that hit the caster was still in good condition, she readied it, but the speed of the Liberi was too fast for her to get a clear shot. "Shoot at me," "What!" "Just do it!" Carmine trusts Caudal, and the same could be said for Caudal. He trusts Carmine. So when she pulls her string and fires at him, he already pulled a trick out of his sleeve. For just a blink moment, he spotted the Liberi, and as soon as he did, he cast his arts but this time it was similar to his mother. He summoned a water theader at the Liberi and pulled it towards him. He jumps back as the drill arrow manages to hit the Liberi's head. Once it hit the crack on its head, it shattered and it faded away.

"Good job," the interviewer said as Caudal fell to the ground. His knee was bleeding, but the side effects from his arts took a toll on his body. So he grabs the water bottle from his back and drinks from it. "Easy... for... you to say." He said, panting for breath after breath as he drank the water. "Caudal," Carmine said as she approached the woman with a dagger in her hand. "Now tell me what just happened." Caudal said, as he was now standing up as he looked at the woman. "Simple, it's just a rift in this reality," Caudal was confused as Carmine took to his side. "Why are there seaborns here?" The woman came closer to the rift, "Well, things that shouldn't be here are leaking from that thing. Fortunately, I'm one of the few who can fix it up. " Caudal and even Carmine weren't following what the woman was saying. "But I do have to inform you that you should keep all the things you see here secret." Caudal squinted his eyes as he slowly came closer to the rift. "And why is that?" The woman put back her cloak as she faced the rift. "Because everything will make sense soon. After all, this won't be the last time we meet. Brother." As the woman entered the rift, there was a roar akin to a dragon's roar came out of it. But some kind of sixth sense came out of Caudal as he rushed in front of Carmine and summoned a large mimic shield.

As the roar got louder, the rift managed to release a big blast of blue flames out of it as it was directed in front of them. Despite his dehydrated state, he still managed to create a mimic to protect Carmine. The blast faded and the roar faded. The rift soon disappeared. As he was hugging Carmine tightly, protecting her from the blast. "Matheo," she softened her voice as the person she cares about rushed in to ensure her safety. Somehow, his touch made her feel more safe. As the fire died down, she looked at Matheo with a blush She couldn't say anything but "Thanks."

"Caudal, Carmine, come in?" The voice of their captain made them stop the protective hug. "This is Carmine. Come what is it, Captain Melantha? " Carmine responded as Caudal picked up the cap he was wearing, but it flew off because of the impact from the blast. "The cargo truck is located just 20 miles away from our location. But strangely, none of the operators were there." "Ok," Carmine eyes Caudal as he mouths, "Don't tell them." "Ok, me and Caudal are on our way. This warehouse was empty anyways." As Caudal slowly started walking back, "What are we going to do about what we just learned?" Carmine asks Caudal. "Honestly, I don't know, but that interviewer still lingers in my mind." The word "brother" caught him off guard. "Unless that was Dad's mistress's child!" Carmine smacked the back of Caudal, "To a mother who taught you about etiquette, you sure know how to speculate about stuff like that with your family." "Right, right, I'm sorry."

" This won't be the last time we meet, brother." That said, a woman looked at a digital list. "Matheo is done. Next should be my sister. " The woman said as she walked into another Rhodes Island. Perhaps there was more to this interview than people thought. For her, it's about learning all of the members of her family. "I'm lucky it wasn't Byleth or Anastasia who discovered me. Because soon our paths will meet, but not yet. "

Chapter Text

FrostNova x Doctor Child
Name: Anastasia
Age:21
Race: Cautus
Hair Color: White
Eye Color: Black

Background: The scene was all too saddening, replaying in our minds so many times. The final confrontation with Frostnova, the subzero temperature in the underground tunnels, The Doctor, who was in the backline commanding both Amiya, GreyThroat, and Blaze, was hit by a stray icicle shard, cutting the skin on his chin. As the battle grew longer, so did her infection. So when not a chainsaw in her heart, an arrow in her head, or arts dealing the final blow, she succumbed to her own Oripathy. When she fell down only a few meters away from the Doctor, a man who shouldn't be so attached to an enemy came rushing in to help her. As the 3 other operators regroup themselves.

The coughing and the sheer state she was in as she lay down on the ground. "Yelena!" the Doctor said as soon as her eyes started seeing a light she couldn't describe, as she was then held by the man who showed her a little hope. " I guess coughs the road ends here for me." She said as tears started forming in the eyes of the Doctor. It was like he had failed. He failed to save her in time. As the guilt of letting another person die in his hands got to him. All the while, Yelena clasps his cheeks, as the wound that was caused because of her starts dropping a little bit of blood. "Your face, it feels warmCoughs," For the first time in forever, she finally felt something that wasn't cold. But she had no idea it was the last thing she would ever feel. "No, I'm not warm, Yelena, you are." As the ever growing sight of the light was covering her eyes by now, her vision dwindling, she heard the voice of the person seeing her off. It was like the Doctor was Reunion's very own reaper, as in her final moments she laughed and smiled. "You are such a charmer, you know that."

As the Doctor holds her face in his own hands, the final question remains. "You remember your promise, right?" The silence from her worried the Doctor a little as she opened her mouth. "I do...... So Doctor." She managed to say the last words as the surrounding warmth from the Doctor made her feel something she honestly had forgotten; she felt happy. "From now on, I am at your side. Both of you I... would like to join Rhodes Island. " As she finished her last words, she felt a warmth touch her lips. "Doct-" Amiya was about to walk forward when Blaze stopped her. She shook her head, telling Amiya, without words, to let the Doctor have this moment. Unbeknownst to them, tears streamed down the Doctor's face as he kissed Yelena farewell. His eyes, on the other hand, began to shatter, telling a different story. As for the inside of his body, the scars that looked like cracks started to grow. Tears from his eyes, blood from his body, emotions from his heart. All fueled the kiss he held deep as Yelena's grip on his body started to loosen.

But to the people watching, something was happening that the Doctor wasn't aware of. FrostNova's body started to emit a white glow, but not only her, but the Doctor as well. "What the?" the spectators asked as the glow looked like black particles coming out of FrostNova's body. As their kiss was nearing its end, the Doctor felt like her grip was starting to fully disappear. As he finally decides to let go, parting the kiss, he opens his eyes as he watches. The glow that was happening in Yelena's body made him look at his own body and the scars that he was all familiar with were glowing as well. He looked at Yelena's body and a miracle was happening before his eyes. The originium crystals on Yelena's body started to disappear. In her arms, her neck, and even her thighs. All of it was slowly disappearing as the glow from her body continued. As the glow started to dim and soon fade, he checked her pulse. With two fingers from the hand Yelena held, he checked. And to his absolute, heart-throbbing surprise, there was. Then he pressed his hand near her chest, and in a miraculous turn of events, she still had her heartbeat.

"Doctor!" Amiya came running in with Blaze as GreyThroat stayed a few feet away from them. "Please!" As the 2 operators stopped, they looked at Yelan's body and couldn't believe it. Her Oripathy crystals were gone. "Please, let's get her to Rhodes Island NOW!" It was the first time they heard the Doctor sound desperate. As the Doctor took a breath, realizing the uncharacteristic unburst he had at the end, Without ever saying a word, Blaze signaled for her to carry the now unconscious Cautus. "Thanks," as they got up and rushed Yelena to Rhodes Island.

Thanks to the help of an emergency helicopter from Rhodes Island, both the Doctor and Blaze were able to return because the battle was currently at a halt. To the shock of many, even Kal'tsit, who was preparing to leave due to her mission. Blaze with a white Cautus in hand, while the Doctor tried his best to keep up with her. As they ran to the nearest emergency room, which was managed by Folinic, "Get her oxygen quick!" as Blaze placed Yelena on an operating table. "What, Doctor? " I thought you were in Lungmen." Folinic said as she got up from her desk. "No time to explain, so please just help me." Without any further comments, she saw the desperation in the Doctor's eyes, the eyes that didn't have a shatter any more. "Explain what?" As on queue, the Kal'tsit walked into the room as he looked at the Doctor before looking at the unconscious Cautus. "Kal'tsit, I can explain. The events were just so quick that I-" Kal'tsit walked over to Yelena as she looked at her vital signs. She can't spot anymore originium crystals on her body and knows she faces the Doctor. "To leave the battlefield, to leave Amiya there without even informing someone from Rhodes Island, is a move you shouldn't have taken, Doctor." Her eyes were as cold as the decision he made. "But your timing just saved you some paper work after we finish this whole battle." The Doctor just looked away as Kal'tsit walked to Folinic's desk and grabbed a clipboard. Writing something as Folinic put an oxygen mask over Yelena's face. "Folinic, just do the procedures I wrote down. I'm doing this as a favour for the Doctor." Folinic was handed the clipboard "Understood Dr. Kal'tsit." As Kal'tsit pointed her attention to Blaze and the Doctor. "Meanwhile you two, you will come with me back to Chernobog, as our other units said enemy forces are coming there. Amiya and the others are on their way there as we speak." The Doctor nods. "You won't be joining us?" "No, I have my own agenda."

As the whole event of Chernobog ended, and Talulah was finally captured, Rhodes Island settled in a little bit, and the paper work for both Kal'tsit and the Doctor piled up from all of this political turmoil. But the Doctor, in these peaceful days, managed to always visit Yelana, who was currently deep in a comma. From the moment after he finished his work late at night, he always visited. The memory of what happened in the underground of Lungmen always replayed in his mind. The glow, the originium disappearing from her body, her final words; it was like a movie stuck in his head. So it is nearing 2 weeks since the finish of the Chernobog incident, and 2 weeks of the Doctor making time to visit the white Cautus. The Doctor placed a bundle of flowers in a vase near the bed where Yelana was staying. The flowers were very popular in this type of year and he was lucky that the florist in the green house on Rhodes Island had many of them. Forget me not. As it was time for the long awaited discussion with Kal'tsit on what happened with Yelena.

As he enters Kal'tsit's office he took a seat as she was reading some documents before placing them aside. Blaze was also there acting as Doctor's own witness as Amiya was busy with her own work during this time. So the discussion about what conspired with FrostNova and her Oripathy began. The Doctor described how, after kissing FrostNova, her body began to glow, but not only her body, but also his scars. As Kal'tsit just nods along with the information, not even changing expressions. But something in the story was very strange to her. The scars had always been a part of the Doctor's body, even during their time in Babel, so knowing they played a role in this was quickly mentally noted. But the second thing was the kiss. It was seen as the source of what ended FrostNova's own Oripathy. It was strange. To think a cure was a kiss from this guy was very out of this world. So as the Doctor finished explaining things and as Blaze finished her story as a spectator, Kal'tsit thinks for a moment. "Doctor, Blaze, would you mind if we tested a theory?" Both the Doctor and Blaze looked at each other before looking back at Kal'tsit. "If what you said is true, and FrostNova's own originium crystals managed to disappear with the intimacy you gave her, Would you mind testing this theory out with operator Blaze here? " "WHAAT!" The shock was too much for Blaze, but the words from Kal'tsit couldn't be true. "But but," Blaze was at a loss for words, about to kiss the doctor for the sake of medical research, though there was a part of her that wanted to do it if it could cure her own Oripathy. "Like I said, for all the years or even the past knowing the Doctor, I never managed to record or verify anything like this. If the cure really is from that small act of intimacy, then it would help the search for our cure a lot better."

"Well, if it's to help, I guess." The Doctor's blue eyes looked at Blaze's own blue eyes. "Don't take it personally, Blaze's," the Doctor said as the feline operator braced herself against one of her most trusted allies. "If it's helping to find a cure, then I don't mind." So Blaze stood as the Doctor soon followed. Their height was almost equal, yet the Doctor was a bit taller, as the two got closer and their faces got closer. With a swift moment, the touching of their lips met, but unlike with FrostNova, no glow emitted from the Doctor, nor was there with Blaze as the two parted with each other, with Blaze having a big blush. "There's no glow?" As the Doctor said, Kal'tsit managed to get her own portable Oripathy scanner "May I?" Kal'tsit said as she took a small syringe and walked to Blaze, who was still high from the kiss, but she nodded as Kal'tsit took a blood sample. Putting it to the Oripathy scanner, the result was the same. Her Oripathy concentration was still the same as her previous test. "Well, the theory was proven to be false, but the question remains, how was it still possible?" Kal'tsit looked at the Doctor before an incoming call from Folinic appeared on her monitor. "Yes, what is it, Folinic?" She said this as the Doctor was still standing up as Blaze went back to her own seat. "Dr. Kal'tsit, the Doctor is with you right now, correct?" "Yes, he just finished his reasoning on what happened in Lungmen in my office." Why are you calling me then?' It was heard from the call as Folinic sighed. "Dr. Kal'tsit, she's awake." Her eyes widened as the Doctor clearly heard what Folinic said. So, like it was his own unconscious, he quickly left Kal'tsit's office, not knowing if the person Folinic was referring to was actually her.

So, after quickly running through the many corridors in Rhodes Island without even putting enough patience into using Rhodes Island's own elevators, he was prompted to use its staircase to reach the room where Yelana was. So when he was in the final stretch and saw Folinic outside of the medical ward Yelena was staying in, to his surprise, when Folinic saw him, she put her hands up as she tried to stop the Doctor. He still had sense in him as he stopped. He was catching his breath as Folinic walked towards him, "Geez, Doctor, Dr. Kal'tsit really asked me to make you stop." exhale exhale Is it true , is she awake? " The moment he was stopped by Folinic, he was only a few meters away from the ward's window, where you could see the patient. So when Folinic just moved to the side, not wanting to stop him anymore, he walked to the window. He couldn't believe Yelena was awake; she was sitting up facing away from only the observer's window and looking at the window pointed outside. She darted back to the flower in the vase and continued looking out the window. "Doctor Kal'tsit said to stop since you were in a rush, but she allowed me to be able to let you talk with her." He looks at Folinic before he can open his mouth Folinic added something. "But Dr. Kal'tsit is also coming here." "Tell Kal'tsit a said thanks," the Doctor said neutrally as he prepared to enter the room. He opens the door, entering the ward as Yelena's focus was still on the snowfall from outside.

Yelena's trance as she faced the Doctor from the window. "Doctor?" Not wanting to push boundaries, the Doctor stayed at the door that was automatically closed behind him. "May I come in and talk with you?" She only nods as the Doctor pulls a stool and places it near Yelena's bed. The words just can't find themselves, as no one wanted to start a conversation. "How are you?" he asked as Yelena touched her neck, not feeling the crystal there anymore. "It's like I'm new. What happened to it, the crystal on my body? " She only manages to remember her final words, not knowing what happened after that. "It's hard to explain at the moment." He said that as both of them just looked at each other, their eye contact never left one another. "So, I'm assuming this is Rhodes Island then." Yelena asked. "Yes, after all, you said you would join us." She remembers those were her words before she managed to feel nothing, and after a whole lot of nothing, the light showed up and she woke up here. "Say, Doctor, why did you risk everything for me?" "Because I couldn't see you suffer anymore. Knowing what your ideals were and how close they were to mine made me feel connected somehow." "Then is this my second chance?"

She managed to breath easily, she didn't have her crystal, and most importantly of all, she didn't feel the curse that is Oripathy in her body. For any other infected, this was what they wished for, yet she was able to be given the impossible. "Yelena," the Doctor, was now holding her hand, yet she didn't feel like letting go. She felt safe in his touch, like the person who showed her an equal amount of care just like her adoptive father did, was something for her. "I know there are a lot of things to process, but I won't let you challenge them alone any more." She was never alone in the literal sense, yet when Reunion changed, that's how she felt. Even with her brothers and sisters, she still felt like what she wanted was something she fought for alone. "So I won't leave you, so please, if you mind, I'll help you with your new life." Yelena just smiled. "You really know how to talk to a girl, huh?" Her hand was playing with his own, rubbing her fingers on the back of his palm. "Remember, I will always be by your side. So even if this whole world changes, as you did with me, I will always be with you, my Doctor. "

Yelena was quickly brought up to speed on what happened while she was in a comma. She was happy that her own sacrifice didn't go in vain as the Rhodes Island managed to defeat Talulah. But she was also sad that her old man had already left her. When she was tested in Rhodes Island, all of the traces of her infection were gone. So, as she went into rehab, she felt even stronger than when she did during her time in Reunion. So when she was given the opportunity to be an operator by her now lover, the Doctor, she couldn't refuse. In her contract, she was directly under the Doctor and she would only take commands from him. But, five months after waking up, she finally decided to pay a visit to the now-incarcerated Talulah on Rhodes Island. As the Cautus, now wearing the blue colors of Rhodes Island instead of the orange from Reunion, looked at Talulah, who was quietly sitting in the back of her. Their meeting was quick, but their exchanges were deep. In the end, she really can't say a word about what happened to Talulah as it would be hypocritical as she has gone through a lot of change as well. So the two former leaders of Reunion came to a mutual end with how things ended up on their path for the infected. So as time went by and as the year for this one closed, it was in December, the same month a year ago where the Doctor held her on the verge of dying. Yelena managed to attend the first ever big Christmas party on Rhodes Island. So, to make it as memorable as ever, she saved her final gift for the Doctor once the two were alone, which was her announcement that she was pregnant.

Background: It was a problem at first being able to bear a child, but Yelena was happy about it after her announcement to her lover on Christmas. It was shocking that only six days later, on New Year's eve, her lover proposed to her. So when she started taking her maternity leave, she learned new skills, like how to do paper work like her husband, how to cook without using fire, and how to take care of a baby. She does admit that it feels like a doubting task, yet the Doctor reassured her that they would both take good care of their child.

So when Anastasia was born, it was a new experience for the both of them. But it didn't mean it was bad. When Anastasia was still a baby, she would fall asleep when either her mother or father would put her to bed. As she grew up, she was a rather reserved child. She interacted with many of the Rhodes Island operators since Yelena started doing field operations again during this time. But she was always easy to take care of since she was very polite and kind. She also managed to have arts similar to FrostNova, where she can create and control ice. But unlike her mother's now black ice, her ice was clear as glass. She managed to hone this skill and be even equal to her mother in terms of power by the age of 14. All the while, she was learning with her father as well, since with a surprise turn of events, Anastasia wanted to follow the path her father took. Being able to save the infected was a story her mother was all too familiar with. So when she reached the age of 18, she was taught what Reunion was. Even though she wanted the infected to be treated equally, she made a promise to her mother that she wouldn't let that blind her to how her actions might affect the uninfected.

It was during this time that she learned what happened in the past. This was also where she officially joined Rhodes Island as an operator. codenamed "Crystal" because of her crystal clear ice. She managed to be in a squad with Rosmontis, who was what she considered her big sister. During her few years in the field, she managed to travel to Terra and see all that this world had to offer. But as she traveled from city to city and region to region, she managed to learn. It wasn't just the infected that were suffering, but all of the people were suffering. She told me how cruel the world was everywhere she went, even to innocent people. If only there was truly a real balance in how the world works.

Relationships:

Blaze: She is an aunt of mine. She was very close to my father, which made my mother a little bit jealous. But it was proven wrong when she saved my mother during one of her earlier missions in Rhodes Island. She does admit that she never really thought of working with an enemy before. But Aunt Blaze said she was just happy that she managed to join Rhodes Island, even if my mother isn't infected anymore. So when they let bygones be bygones, they worked really well together.

Amiya: The leader of Rhodes Island My mother said she was another reason that she let herself be sacrificed in the past. But she was also the one who helped her adjust to Rhodes Island. She might be strict at times due to her position, but she is a very gentle soul inside. I hope I can learn more from her if I want my goals to be achieved. She is an example of the type of person I aspire to be when I grow up. So besides that, we are actually going to celebrate her 35th birthday soon. And I'm helping with her cake.

Rosmontis: She is my father's foster child. So in that respect, she is my older sister. I heard stories that when she discovered my mother, Yelena, was going to be her new mom. She quickly got adjusted and called her mom immediately. She was the one who took care of me since she had a lighter schedule than my parents. But when I became an operator and found out she was my captain, Well, it was a pleasant surprise. Traveling Terra with people you trust is an important thing since it makes you feel safe. When I'm with my family, I'm always safe.

FrostNova: She had been given another chance in life. A chance she didn't feel like she deserved, yet it was a chance that my father gave. She seems cold and menacing, given that she was a feared enemy in the past. But she said by joining Rhodes Island, she managed to break that part of herself. She is always so warm and caring. She is hardworking to the point where she apologizes that she overworks. But she just wanted to take good care of me. She wants to see her own child grow up and follow a path she didn't. A path that one was forced to go on. No, she wanted to see me make my own path. For me, she is an incredible mother and I wouldn't want it any other way.

Doctor: He works in many mysterious ways. How does anyone manage to have boiling water in their mouth? I remember my first time being aware of seeing this, followed by the comment by my mother. "Don't try and inherit that thing from him." But the thing I want to follow is how he helps people. It doesn't matter if you are uninfected, he will try his best to help with whatever problem they are facing. And he also helps with the infected, just like how my mother was in the past. He said people, no matter where they come from, deserve help. It was up to them if they wanted the help or not. My mother accepted the help in exchange for letting them defeat her. But I understand what he meant. People will always be affected by whatever bad happens. So that's the thing I want to prevent. More innocent people getting dragged down by problems they aren't involved with.

It was the time Anastasia finished an operation in Kazimierz. The reason was that a village near their border was being taken over by some rogue knights. But due to the upcoming Kazimierz Major, the situation was avoided until the Radiant Knight asked Rhodes Island for a favor. So, in the helicopter returning to Rhodes Island, two of her squad mates were asleep, one was using her phone, and one was eating a sandwich that the pilot handed over to them. Meanwhile, their captain, Rosmontis, was writing in her electronic journal.

It was then that she had a message from her phone. It was from her mom. [Snowflake, we can't wait for you to return. We are waiting for you in our room. We made your favorite. See you later, my little Snowflake,-love Mother]

She smiled a little bit as they were about to land on Rhodes Island's hanger. Their family dorm was on the upper levels of Rhodes Island, as Anastasia entered an elevator to get to that floor. As she pressured the doorbell, the sound of someone from the other side walked forward. Opening the door was her father. "Oh snowflake, you have been." Despite the still childish nickname her parents called her, she was still a little bit happy that they called her that. She enters as the steam from the kitchen smells delicious. "Oh, welcome back!" Yelena, her mother, was in the kitchen wearing her casual attire while cooking. She smiles, seeing her daughter scratched. "Oh, so Rosmontis didn't join you?" Yelena asked for the whereabouts of her other child. "Oh, I already messaged her. She said she would just finish her own reports then come eat with us." The Doctor said as he let his hood down, revealing his messy black hair. Anastasia placed her cloak on the cloak rack as she sat at the dinner table. Until

An ear-piercing noise and a blinding light suddenly came up. Anastasia covered her ears and closed her eyes. As the noise started to fade away, she slowly opened her eyes. "Father?" as she tried to focus her eyes until she finally looked at the people inside her room. Her father was now frozen in place, like a statue. Then she looked at her mother, who had turned off the stove, and just like her father, she was frozen. "Father, Mother?" she didn't know what to say. She walked up to them as their own eyes didn't even move. She looked around and noticed the sunset, but something was wrong. She looked out of the window as she looked at the sky. She had never seen anything like this before. The sky was shattered. She got her cloak and went out of the hallways. Everyone she met, from those enjoying their evening meal in the cafeteria to those receiving treatment in the medical facilities, were frozen in place. The confusion and horror she saw made her tear up until she managed to reach the Rhodes Island main entrance. Most of the people she just ran past were frozen. The snow was coming down as Rhodes Island was parked near the tundra. She was crying in confusion until. She saw from another crack or a rift a hooded figure and a black-haired Sarkaz. Without even a thought, she summoned some of her ice. "Who are you!?

With the blink of an eye, the hooded figure was now in front of her. "Fear not," as the Sarkaz walked forward. Anastasia looked at Sarkaz, who bared a resemblance to her father. "Wait!" Sarkaz said as he finally stopped talking. When the two finally stopped looking at each other, a snap of a finger caught their attention. The hooded figure now began to talk. "You both are wondering what is happening right now. Why are people frozen and why is the sky shattered? " The two looked at each other. "So that happened to you as well?" Anastasia wiped her tears as the Sarkaz nodded. "This world, Terra, is correcting itself because of a specific person." The hooded figure said the two were still processing what he was talking about. "That person is your father. That person created so many timelines that shouldn't be possible in this world. So the world is just correcting its anomalies. " "So you're saying we shouldn't exist?" Sarkaz asked, as the hooded figure nodded visibly. "There are 5 of you that have your sky already shattered, but soon more will come." In the sky, others had already appeared besides them. "But for now, only 5 will happen. Meet the other 3 and I will appear again. Because I am helping you to fix this world. " The hooded figure said. "Why?" "Because in each of the timelines, your father created a new life, with different people who are important to him," Anastasia inquired. People who receive the gift of his love are important to him. They looked at each other again. "The Sarkaz is the Son of the Sarkaz King Theresa," Anastasia jumped she heard of the stories about this Sarkaz before. "The Cautus is the Daughter of Reunion's FrostNova." As the Sarkaz thought, the similarity was on point. He had seen the files of the FrostNova in his timeline before, well before she died. "Work together, find other rifts, find the other shattered skies like you, and we will meet again." The hooded figure began to shatter as a rift appeared where he stood.

The two were still processing as they were siblings, so to break the ice, Sarkaz talked. "Well, my name is Byleth. I guess we were stuck together." The Cautus nods "My name is Anastasia." The two looked at the rift, as underneath it was a map. That map glowed, as when Anastasia looked at it, the small glow from the map was where Rhodes Island was, where the rift was. "Well, let's just see what happens, I guess." Anastasia was shocked. "How do you know we can trust that thing?" Byleth, who was preparing to enter the rift, looked at her and said, "I already entered one and it ended up here." The information was lacking, but the events were just so sudden that she still hasn't recovered from the scene she saw where her parents were frozen. "Come on, it's not like we can rely on others." Byleth entered the rift, and even though Anastasia was hesitant, she followed. She walked as she saw Byleth behind what seemed like trees. She looked up at the sky, which wasn't shattered, and they saw a training camp nearby as she was familiar with the operator that was teaching a boy. That operator was Horn; the boy oddly looks like her. "The next rift should be here." Anastasia looked at Byleth as he pointed at the moment that shifted the image. The map was now in a valley and the glow was in the center. "Who's there?" they heard a voice as they quickly got out of their hiding spots. "East, let's go east." Byleth said. <

"Roland, there can't be anyone here. I asked your Dad to find a safe place to practice your rockets." Horn said to her son as the boy was looking at the forest on the other side. "Maybe it was just slugs."

Chapter Text

Rosa x Doctor Child
Name: Natasha
Age:14
Race: Ursus
Hair: Short Black hair with a white,blue,and red highlights on the side
Eye colors: Blue and Red

Background: She was young and sheltered from the rest of the world. Natalya's eyes were opened during the accident in Chernobog and its middle school. To believed a saving grace named Rhodes Island would allow her inside with some of her fellow "students". But the thing is, even as time goes on, the events slowly rot inside the poor young noble woman's mind.

So when entering Rhodes Island, she managed to meet someone they called "Doctor." He was happy to help her with her troubles. But for Natalya, it was just an act of kindness from another person. But did she deserve the help? Did she even deserve to be happy near the Doctor? Of all the people, she didn't feel like she was the one most deserving of this. But she couldn't help it. The guilt of the budding safety she felt with the Doctor was something that kept her mind at ease.

But it didn't stop old habits. So when one night, the Doctor was about to go to bed, he saw a crimson liquid going to the dormitory. The trail was short, but the end of it was something that got the Doctor concerned. So when the Doctor knocked on the door, a small "eep" was heard from the inside. "Rosa, can I come in ?" There was no response for what felt like minutes until, "Ok." The sliding door opened to reveal Rosa, hiding one of her arms on her back. The Doctor scanned her and it was obvious what she had done. "Can you turn around a bit?" The sentence caught Rosa off guard, but she obediently did so. "Like thi-!" Her right arm was caught by the Doctor, revealing 3 straight-lined wounds. She, on the other hand, tried to push the Doctor's hand off. "I can explain, Doctor." She didn't want the person who she admired to see this side of her. But what she didn't expect was the Doctor entering and guiding her to the bed until both of them sat down.

"Please, Doctor I will explain, so please just let go, please. " She was beginning to form tears in her eyes, but the Doctor remained silent. Natalya went blank, only wanting this nightmare to end, until she felt something cold in her wounds. She opens her eyes to reveal the Doctor has opened a little canister of antiseptics that he has started applying to her wounds. After he finished, he grabbed from his coat a small bandaged wrap and started wrapping around the Ursus's arm. She didn't deserve this Doctor's kindness, his kindness for something she did. But the moonlight from her window shined over the scene as the Doctor was about to finish wrapping the bandage. "It's not too tight, is it Natalya ?" The girl felt how gentle his touch was, and when he let go, she felt like something was missing. "No, it's alright," she answered as she started at the Doctor, who was putting back the things inside his coat. "Take it slowly, ok. Explain why? Why harm yourself? " His tone was not angry nor rushing; he just wanted to know how the girl felt.

She explained her feelings of being powerless for her fellow classmates, how she could have done more to save them in Chernobog. How she felt that her emotions of guilt were catching up with her. He just listened without saying anything, thinking about how much this young child has been through. Until she got the present in how Rhodes Island was kind enough to let them in, she had this feeling that out of everyone from that academy, she was the one who didn't deserve any of this. She was the one who didn't deserve the Doctor. From Sonia's constant achievements as a field operator, Anna's fondness for the Doctor's own personal library, or even Iada's success in the Rhodes Island kitchen.

She felt like she didn't deserve all of this and it was much for her to take all of their sins and just put them inside of her. The Doctor then touched her hand, something that shouldn't be done, but he wanted these next words to feel genuine. "Then if you don't want your life, give it to me. Because I will guide it then. " Why? Why was he so kind to her? She finally felt the tears in her eyes start to leak. "Because I can't let you suffer. I know it's tough, but you shouldn't throw your future away like that." Does she even have the right to have one? After all, many of the students didn't even see the light of a new day. But the idea that the Doctor would be the one giving it to her was something. "If you don't have an answer, then I'll wait. I'll wait until you give me an answer, and I will help you get to that conclusion." Maybe, just maybe, there really was something for her. Perhaps it's why, even if the world disagrees, maybe that's why she loves the Doctor.

After four years of working on Rhodes Island, she grew close to the Doctor, eventually becoming his personal secretary. The Doctor helped her with her troubles. He was there to listen to each of the things that were troubling her mind. She feels like the Doctor really helped her, even if the pain still lingers and the scars are still there. But scars show that it was also a learning experience for her, and that she shouldn't take all of the blame herself. So, on her 22nd birthday, she finally found the courage to do the unthinkable. She confessed her love to the Doctor to the point that she was even content if he didn't return her feelings. But to the surprise of many, he did, and for that moment in time, Natalya felt that she was the happiest person alive. The Doctor, who started as just a puppy-love, was now the person she could call hers. And by the ring in her hand, it was enough proof that perhaps the shadows of the past couldn't chain her down anymore.

Bio: Natasha was very active as a young child. She was always running around with her Aunt Sonia and even assisted her Aunt Iada in the kitchen. She was also very interested in books that her Daddy had in their little shared dorm. So her Aunt Anna would always read these books to her. But sometimes there was also a downside to all of this. Natasha was very sickly when she was young. She would always have the worst fevers and the worst body pains every month. As with some of Rhodes Island's medical stuff, even the Doctor himself would check on his daughter. It was never about Oripathy or anything, but her immune system was very weak. So when this happened, her Mommy Natalya, would always watch over her, not leaving the side of her bed until she felt like her daughter was finally OK. Overtime, she slowly had this type of sickness, but it would rarely happen. So that's why she wants to grow stronger, so that she doesn't see her mommy sad.

Hearing how hard she worked with her father and how hard she tried to train with her aunt Sonia Natalya felt like she saw her as a mirror. Natalya was something Natalya didn't become something stronger. But that was in the past. She became stronger on her own for the sake of the Doctor, just like how Natasha became stronger for the sake of her mommy. That night, Natasha fell asleep, and like always, Natalya shared how she felt with her husband. He could keep the comment about how similar the two were. "Well, the apple couldn't fall far from the tree."

Relationships:

Zima: Aunt Sonia is like, crazy strong. She can even out-drink most of the men here in Rhodes Island. Well, she loses against Madam Hoshiguma and Miss Blaze, but that's besides the point. I challenged myself that I want to be strong like her so I can protect my mommy's smile. So Aunt Zima train me so I can be strong like you.

Istina: I may not look like it, but I like reading. When I was little, Aunt Anna read me lots and lots of Daddy's books. But it's because of her that I liked reading even when I was sick. So this one I'm reading is about a princess who was saved by a doctor. But I feel like I already know this story, yet I have never read it before.

(Natalya and the Doctor got a little chill while they were sorting new files while Natasha was doing the interview.)

Gummy: Aunt Iada always made sure I wasn't hungry. But she always makes too much food. But despite her cooking being awesome. Mommy's cooking is still the best. Since when I'm sick, she always cooks for me.

Rosa: Her smile is beautiful. But her smiles turn to frowns whenever I become sick. She feels like she has failed yet again. But she never fails. She would never leave my side. At this point, Daddy needs to carry her back to bed so she can rest easy. Mommy if you're hearing this. I'm happy you're my mommy because Natasha loves her mommy so much that I'll never want another one. You really did your best, okay, so please don't worry about me too much. Natasha will be stronger in no time. Just wait. I'm going to be strong for Mommy and Daddy.

Doctor: Daddy said my sickness isn't Oripathy yet he really doesn't know what it is. But he is doing his best to help me. From simply looking after me and Mommy to assisting me with my recent physics homework, Daddy is always kind and helpful. Whenever there is a problem, Daddy always has an answer. So if I become strong like how Daddy is strong for others, Maybe I can help more people than just him and Mommy.

Chapter Text

Liskarm x Doctor Child
Name: Nina
Age: 17
Race: Vouivre
Hair : Steel Grey
Eyes: Orange

Background:

Life for Liskarm was pretty normal compared to anything. Although the world around them was cruel to the idea of dreams coming true. Working at BlackSteel was at least enough to get her dream started. So when they were collaborating with Rhodes Island, there was a person who she grew some interest in. The Doctor of Rhodes Island.

The fact that he had just woken up from a coma not too long ago and that he was already a good commander for their units was amazing. So it was a surprise that out of all the members of their merry band during the mission in Lungmen, Liskarm was the one who interacted with him the most. Despite her cold exterior, she was still somewhat of a maiden at heart. She liked working with the Doctor during that time, to the point that she even thought of doing part-time on Rhodes Island. 

"Hmmm," it was only a few weeks after the Lungmen accident, so both Liskarm and Franka were back at BlackSteel. So, when Liskarm was looking hard at some pieces of paper, it naturally attracted the attention of the Vulpo. 

"What's this, my dear Liskarm?" The voice made Liskarm jump as she looked behind her. Sadly, no one was there. But when she returned to the papers, Franka was now holding and looking at it.

"Franka, give me that!" There was a little spark of electricity coming out of her arms as she tried to get the papers back. But it only made Franka's teasing a little more fun as she scooted to the other side. 

"Let's see here," she checked, why was Liskarm so keen on getting these pieces of paper back?" "BlackSteel and Rhodes Island collaborators?" She had a little dumbfounded look on her face as she eyed the Vouivre back. 

"I talked to some higher ups about it. Rhodes Island seemingly wants to continue a working relationship with them. " Liskarm said as she finally managed to get the papers back. 

"Then are you planning on volunteering?" Franka asked as Liskarm only replied with a nod. 

"I think that the goals of Rhodes Island are interesting, and I would like to learn more about them." Something interesting Well, with what Liskarm said, it was quite easy for Franka to figure it out. 

"Is the Doctor, isn't it?" The question Franka teasingly asked just made her blush. But why, though? The Doctor was smart and strong, someone who Liskarm subconsciously wanted to learn more about. It's like she wanted to be that kind of person one day. 

"Well, if you're going, then so do I." Liskarm just tilted her head on the Vulpo's response. 

"Well, I would lie, the Doctor is really handsome, don't you think? No wonder my dear Liskarm has a crush on hi-" Before Franka could finish her sentence, she had already started running because an electrified Vouivre was chasing her.

Well, they were able to transfer to Rhodes Island in an agreement with BlackSteel, along with a new recruit by the name of Jessica. On the other hand, the Doctor was happy they chose to continue working under him. Especially with Liskarm, she was the one who the Doctor really wanted to work with the most because he thinks she is a kind person. 

Liskarm, on the other hand, tried her best to learn so many things under the Doctor. Even in operations, she tried her best to live up to the Doctor's expectations, expectations that didn't exist since the Doctor treats everyone equally, strong or weak. She was diligent about learning under the Doctor. So when, by sheer luck, Liskarm was able to become one of the Doctor's assistants, she was so happy that it made Franka want to tease her even more. 

"And that's all of the paper work done, Doctor." Liskarm, who was finishing stapling some documents, said as she looked at the Doctor. His hood was down, revealing his black hair, as he was just finishing two cups of coffee for him and Liskarm. 

Placing the two mugs on the coffee table, the Doctor sat opposite of Liskarm. "Thanks!" was all she could say to the Doctor.

"Liskarm, is it OK if I ask you something?" Liskarm raised an eyebrow as she was just finishing taking a sip of the coffee.
 
"How's Rhodes Island so far? I know that the past 6 months have been hectic lately, but at least things are calming down a little. " He said as the noise from Rhodes Island moving filled the room. 

"Well, should I ask you that? You have gone through much more than I had." She was there to witness it all, in fact, a small journey the Doctor had. 

"For me, I'm still getting around to what happened. But it's not like me to pester around the past. " He sips his own coffee as Liskarm softly smiles at his words. "But most importantly, I want to think about what will happen moving forward." 

Forward, right. The Doctor, like her, has hopes and dreams. The company she always dreamed of was still far away, but as time goes by, she keeps learning what to do, with the help of the Doctor, of course. "So what do you want in the future?" The Doctor asked. 

It took a little time before Liskarm was ready to answer. Her tail swishes while she thinks of a response. "For me personally, I want to start my own company." She smiles at the Doctor just nods. "But I also want to continue learning alongside you, Doctor."

She really did; the Doctor became someone she trusted, and she wanted to see how far she could go with the Doctor. 

"So, what Franka said was true?" Her eyes went wide. "You think I'm something special." Sparks went flying off the Vouivre to believe Franka, of all people, would tell her secrets. She just became a blushing mess. She didn't want to reveal anything yet, because the timing of this wasn't the one she wanted. She vowed to beat the Vulpo later as she needed to get out of this situation. 

"The same goes for me. I think something blossomed inside of me. Liskarm, you truly are someone I wish to protect. " Her heart can't take it anymore. "I understand if this is just some miscommunication, but if you don't mind, I will personally have some funds donated to your company."

"Really," she said, as the Doctor looked at her with a smile. "Really, just a way to say my thanks for helping me out these last couple of months." 

She really didn't understand what the Doctor was saying, but for her, she still had the heart of a maiden. So when she finally gathered herself a little and told him how she really felt, she was relieved. But what she didn't think would happen was that a couple of months later, the same person who wished her a good start on her dreams was kneeling and asking her for her hand in marriage.

Bio:

The start of Liskarm's own company was a success, as it was also advertised with the help of her husband, who worked at Rhodes Island. Before that, she was lucky enough to become a mother to a beautiful Vouivre child, Nina. Growing up with some powerful parents was tough at first. Their busy days were growing, and so was she. But what both of her parents didn't expect was her interests. At a very young age, Nina was already excelling in mathematics. And her dream was to become the head accounting manager of BSW, her mother's company. 

The dream made Liskarm happy, knowing well that Nina was bound to take over someday. But she was also happy that she wanted to help her in the business. As for her father, he was quite relieved, to be honest. Maybe because he was just a little protective, but she didn't want Nina to follow his path. He knew that as years passed, the thing he searched for was a cure for Oripathy. Yet, over the years, there wasn't much progress with it. The path was hard, but Nina understood. That's why she made a promise to her father: she would always help her find a way to help the infected in her own way.

Relationships:

Franka: She's fun. When I was a child, she would always take me away on secret. I know it's wrong, but in those days it was fun. But something I noticed growing up was her attitude towards my dad. She appears, how shall I put it, flirtatious? I still remember a joke she said. "Would you like a sibling?" After that, she was forced by mom to make a public apology in front of Rhodes Island.

Jessica: Aunt Jessica was actually pretty fun. When I was still a baby, she was so scared of holding me, to the point that mom said she was crying like a baby. Also, she would always give me expensive gifts. See this earring? She was the one who gave it to me. When I searched for it online, I never knew it was a designer-made jewelry set that cost more than dad's whole wardrobe. But it's her money, and I think she is just spending too much on gifts.

Astesia: I wouldn't say I'm a huge astronomy fan. But I like learning about it with Miss Astesia. The thought of places beyond space and beyond Terra is scary. But Miss Astesia said it's fun to learn that we aren't alone in the universe. It also reminds me of my childhood. We used to stargaze, me and my parents, and it was something that I really liked. Now, that's why I was eager to help Miss Astesia with her new telescope. A telescope, mind you, was made by BSW, obviously. Actually, I still have some of the assets from the telescope in my accounting journal. 

SilverAsh: To think that Karlan Trades wants to work with my mom is surreal. Dad said to have some caution about it, but they seem kind enough to be trusted. Yet again, my parents said that their wedding ceremony was moved because of the stuff in Kjerag, so there's that. But I have to admit, some of their business transactions with us are big, like 8 digits big.

Liskarm: She always wanted this—a company of her own. It was her dream, yet there was also one thing she wanted. She wanted her own family. To think she would get married to a person with a high influence in the world is absurd. Mom may not look like it, but she is very laid back and calm. She would always watch cheesy romantic series on TV while on her off days. But she is also a capable leader; after all, she learned from the best. So when my time comes to take over, I will always live up to her legacy.
(Queue Liskarm and Franka doing a wine mom watch party. Looking at some of the trending Telanovelas in Terra.)

Doctor: One thing about dad is that he is very frugal with his money. According to my mom, if Dad wanted to, he could buy a massive landship on his own. But he was also the one who told me to save money. Dad was always supportive of mom and even of me. So I'm happy he's letting me find my own path. I did make a promise to him that whatever I do, it's also to help the infected. So I have to keep that promise and find my own way of helping them.

Chapter Text

Dusk x Doctor's Child
Name: Hua
Age:16
Race: Undisclosed
Hair: Dark Green same as her horns
Eyes: Cyan

Background:

Ink is what drives the life of a painter. Isolation was the way to fully express her thoughts. She enjoyed the bitter-sweet pleasure of being alone. That was the life of the "Great Painter," Dusk. For countless centuries, that was her life. She lived in constant fear that her own form would vanish one day. 

So she was irritated when her B-rated movie directing, blacksmithing, spicy hotpot loving sister took the initiative to find her. She eventually joined her in this worthless yet dangerous goal. And quickly, as she was getting adjusted to the new outside life, they managed to get their older sister Ling from Shangshu. Despite numerous obstacles and the Sui Regulators, the three sisters were able to reunite in Rhodes Island. 

But something piqued her curiosity. When they arrived, Nian was always talking in high praise of this "Doctor" figure. So when she finally met him, her own senses livened up a bit. She quickly took note of how both him and Nian were easily buddy-buddy. And how Ling managed to make sense with the Doctor despite her drunken attics. As for her, she was still unsure if this person was someone she could truly trust.

"Dusk, it's good to see you for once." The Doctor greeted Dusk, who had left her painting that served as her operator dorm. 

"Ah, it's you, Doctor." She looks at him, taking in his features. His black hair falls down to his face. The gleaming blue eyes were like sapphires with how they looked. But most importantly, his picture-perfect smile. She doesn't know why, but every time he smiles it makes her face hot.

"Well, since we managed to meet, just a quick reminder that you will be going on an operation with us in a few days." That's right, she was in Rhodes Island now, and she needed to fulfill one of their obligations. Being an operator, she sighs a little, but if it's to satisfy some curiosity she had about the Doctor. Then she will willingly do it.

"Oh, by the way, have you seen Nian? She still has something I need. " She just rolled her eyes at the mention of her sister.

"Well, excuse me! But if your reminder is done, I will be on my way. " She just silently walked away. It was like she was annoyed at something. But why? She had never felt this type of feeling before, so why was she so annoyed when the names of her sister came out of the Doctor's voice?

Meanwhile, the Doctor looks at her confused. He didn't say anything uncomfortable, right? But he only knew her and Ling for a couple of months. Speaking of which, he heard a small chuckle as he turned his head to see the 'Great Writer' herself.

"You may not worry about my little sister, Doctor." Ling said with a small smile.

"I just.. I don't know. She seems to be avoiding something, or was it something I said? " He just thinks of ways to explain why he messed up. He feels like Dusk was a little bit more complicated to work with than he thought. "She is just shy, Doctor. My little Dusk has always had a hard time expressing herself. "

"Oh?" Right, not everyone was the same. Some were always bound to be like her. Yet, why was it like he was trying his best just to understand Dusk?

"If you would ask me, I think she just wants to make sure you are trustworthy." Ling said as she took a sip from her gourd. The faint smell of alcohol was noticeable in the hall where they were talking.

"You think so? Then you already trusted me. " The Doctor asks as Ling, with her drunken smile, just nods.

"I can already tell you are a trusting and caring person, Doctor. So I do hope you try your best on little Dusk. " She said as she started walking around the corner. If the Doctor's memory serves right, that corner she turned was the one leading to one of Rhodes Island's bars.

"Stupid chili pepper addict." Dusk didn't want to do this anyway. Right now she was going to the Doctor's office for some paper work Nian left her. She will make sure that once Nian comes to visit her next time, she will face her wrath. Yet she went through with it anyway. She just pressed the button she knew was the door bell and as soon as she did, the door opened.

He was simply sitting at his desk, typing away on some technology he had never bothered to learn. "Oh, didn't expect you here, Dusk?" He said as he looked at the woman. She steadily walked in front of his desk as she placed the paperwork. "Thanks." was his only response.

She analyzes his face once again, as she just stands there. But something she noticed was the deep eyebags under his eyes. Well, it would be hypocritical if she said anything about sleep. "Oh, do you need something?" The Doctor noticed Dusk's incredibly long stare.

Why, why was she so drawn to this person? In all her life, she never had this fascination with any other living being. So, as she slowly opened her mouth to say some words, her mind just went blank and her mouth moved on its own. "Doctor, have you been getting enough rest?"

Why did she ask? No, why was she concerned? But the simple head scratch from the Doctor just made her face expressionless. "Well, Rhodes Island is going to be having some medical seminars in the upcoming days, but let's just say I was made a speaker." His gentle smile just made the god-like being blush. But she wasn't thinking anymore. She just let this flow coming from her heart go on.

"You shouldn't put too much pressure on yourself. After all, you are the most important person in Rhodes Island. " He was an important person. Why was he important? Is it because despite Nian's wild nature, she was easily lulled by the Doctor? Is it because he could make impactful sentences to Ling, whose eyes were half closed because of her countless takings of alcohol? Or is it because she made a painter more curious than ever?

"Yeah, so that's why I try my best for everyone. After all, that's my burden alone. " His burden? Why did those words circle in her mind? Maybe because he was just that reliable, that much respected, that much trusted by the operators. Yet, even with the times she just treated him with a cold shoulder, he was still receptive to her.

"Well, if you don't mind, can I ask you something?" 
"Huh?" 
"After your seminar, I would like you to watch me paint. Treat it as a small vacation after your hard work."

The Doctor went silent for a bit as he put his hand on his chin. Pondering for some moments before answering. However, Dusk started to feel the warmth she felt on her cheeks again.

"I would love to. Thanks. I sure needed a break. " 
"You should be honored; it's a rare opportunity to see the 'Great Painter,' Dusk, at work." 

He smiled at her. "Then I am honored."

When the conversation ended, he apologized that he couldn't allow her in his office anymore because of his work. But Dusk didn't mind. She said farewell as it was time for her to braise herself in her upcoming performance.

Her strokes were strong, yet every curve of her brush ended with a firm stroke. The piece she was making was something that she was inspired by the person behind her right now, the Doctor. As she gently dips her brush in the ink, she eyes him for a moment.

It was exactly a day after his seminar, and to her surprise, he was looking forward to seeing her paint. But as soon as she began, she felt the Doctor calm down inside of her serene painting that she uses as her dorm. All the while, the Doctor took small sips of the tea she prepared for him. (It wasn't her idea; it was Ling's idea that she gave to Dusk to give something to entertain her guest.)

While the Doctor enjoyed the sight of the woman painting, it was what was on her canvas that piqued his interest. It was a bridge near a river. The waters looked like they were harsh as the pillars that supported the bridge were worn out. But yet, the bridge stayed strong despite all of the damage it took.

The two's quiet moment lasted for hours until Dusk put down her brush. 

She looks at the Doctor, seeing him do a small clap, taking it as she was finished with her work. "Well, your work is quite nice. I also like your attention to detail on the background." He said, making the painter blush. As she began sitting down in front of him.

"This painting has been in my mind for some time now." She said, giving off what the Doctor could think of as an uncharacteristic smile. He sips some tea before he continues.

"I know it's rude to ask, but what was your inspiration? Looking over your multiple paintings around it made me curious. " He asked, not knowing this painting was inspired by him. But could she say it? Could she actually say that he is the one this painting represents? She thinks for a moment, and it was time to break out of her shell. After all, they were the only people inside of this painting.

"Actually, Doctor," His reaction dimmed a little upon seeing a new tone in Dusk's voice. "Do you know what inspired me for this painting?" It's actually something I've noticed for quite some time now. " She raised her arm, pointing at the Doctor.

"Wait me?" She replies with a nod to his question. "You seem like a pillar, you know." She said as the Doctor kept his face neutral as best as he could. "Despite so many things you personally are going through, you still help out a lot of people." She found the reason to release the things she'd been keeping inside. Because he is here, a person who will always listen.

"And even for us sisters, you always find a way to make us feel at home in Rhodes Island." That's what she felt. She felt like she wasn't a stranger here and how the Doctor treated them made them feel so much in place here.

"Well, your attention really is something special. So that's why I love you so much. " The Doctor said as he finished his tea. While hearing those words, Dusk stood up as fast as she could with a flushed expression.

"WHAT!?"

She demanded to know what he had just said. How was he so calm about revealing something like that in front of a woman?

"From the moment I saw you, Dusk, I felt a little captivated by your beauty." Her beauty? She wasn't as refined in that factor like Ling, nor did she have the flameboyant beauty Nian had. She was always the background character for her sisters.

Well, I really tried my best to get to know you more. But you gave me the cold shoulder. " She just didn't want to trust him. She felt a little scared. She was a god, a fragment of Sui. One day, she might just be a memory anyway. So she kept to herself always.

"You might think I'm crazy now. Actually, I'm freaking out inside that I just said something that might have ruined my chances of ever talking to you properly." He stands up, keeping the low blush hidden. "Sorry, I'll just take my leave."

Before he could ask to leave the painting, Dusk quickly got to him and pulled his sleeve, stopping him. "Why me? Why did you fall in love with me? " He just looks at her with the same smile he gives to all of his operators. It was soft, like it was reassuring her. "Because I believe locking yourself inside a painting is not the right move."

She looked at him more. His eyes told her a story. A story of someone who was so caring that it was even one of his weaknesses. "I know life is scary and there are things we fear."

"So that's why, for just a little chance, I just want you to at least feel safe around Rhodes Island." She felt like crying before she took short breaths.

"You are willing to do so much for me?"
"Yes!"

Dusk pulled him closer, giving him a hug as her face was buried in his chest. "Then don't leave me, make sure I am safe." He just hugs her back "I promise. I will make you safe and will try my best to calm your fears. I promise, I will stand by you no matter what. "

Dusk finally felt safe. Maybe it's because she finally trusted someone who put their heart and soul into the people around them. Maybe it was just the person who said they loved her. Or maybe it was finally time to break the chains of the past and move forward to something new.

Bio:

Hua was a kind girl. She was very disciplined and very caring, like her father. But just like her mother, she was very interested in art. She quickly developed a talent not only in traditional painting but also in drawing using some fancy high-tech tools that her mother was too lazy to learn about. 

Being born after someone as legendary as Dusk and the Doctor, it was a surprise that Hua didn't care about that. For her, they were just Mom and Dad. She really did not care about a person's past or their social standing. She didn't care if they were infected or non-infected. She only cared about how you were as a person and what was in your heart. That's why she made friends easily with the staff at Rhodes Island.

As she grew older, her passion for art also grew. She can do the traditional style of painting like her mother. But with access to technology, she also managed to learn about digital drawing. So, on her 11th birthday, her father bought her a digital drawing tablet. (Dusk may or may not try to learn how to use it as well, so she can relate to her daughter.) Overtime, she used some of the members of Rhodes Island as models for her drawings.

But life was not that easy either. As soon as some news of Dusk's pregnancy and eventual birth of her child. The Sui Regulators were at Rhodes Island's necks. Well, it made Doctor really angry with how much paper work he needed to do for them not to disturb the peace of their home in Rhodes Island. Every year, he had to fill out paperwork to ensure that not only Hua but also her mother and aunts were behaving properly. He didn't mind it though, for the safety of his daughter.

Being something like a demi-god, Hua was also very capable on the battlefield, often using ink as her weapon. She may be just a digital artist and a traditional painter, but she is also a powerful being. But with the guidance of her father and mother, Hua would only use her true potential when she felt it was necessary.

Relationship:

Kroos: Miss Kroos had a very kind heart. She always gives her all during every operation. I admire her hard work and determination. That's why she was happy when one of my drawings of her blew up on the internet. Not because of the popularity, but I drew it as a thank you for helping my mom in the past.

Lava: She seems to be very annoyed with Aunt Nian, but I don't know why. But she is also a very good teacher, teaching me how to use my powers despite not being arts. She and my mom were able to teach me enough so that I could use it to protect myself. 

Mr. Nothing: A lively soul I just call him Uncle since adding the 'Nothing' sounds weird. He was the one who mostly did poses when I needed a guy figure. But he also took care of me, sometimes growing for some extra cash. By the way, if you see him, can you say I need him for another posing session?

Nian: I like Aunt Nian. She appears to be entertaining. She likes taking me into Lungmen and going shopping with dad's money, of course. Also, her movies aren't that bad, and they're not good either. For me, it's at least watchable, especially the action scenes, but the plot is really bad. Yet again, she did ask me to draw her while she was doing something epic. Well, just like my mom, I don't take commission that easily.

(Dusk is now marching toward Nian, knowing that she took her child without her permission. Also the fact that she corrupted her daughter by letting her watch her B-Rated movies.)

Ling: Behind every lax smile, there lies something even scarier. Aunt Ling's smile and her drunken nature are always deceiving. But she is kind and gentle, like my mom. Although she reeks of alcohol all the time, I actually like reading her poems. It even gave me inspiration for some of my drawings. Also, when I was a child, she says that the reason I didn't have nightmares was because she was always watching me in my dreams. It makes me feel safe that she also cares about me as much as my mom and dad care about me.

Dusk: Mom said taking care of me was very hard for her. She didn't have any experience of raising a child before. So, despite my countless cries and countless whines, she learned how to be a good mother to me. So when I was old enough, she wanted to try and help me express myself. She taught me how to paint, and I quickly learned everything. She may say she is not a great parent and my dad is better. But she is wrong. She should not try and hide the fact that she means so much to me. I could never ask for a different mother, no matter what. So now I'm teaching her how to use a drawing tablet and let's just say, just like me, she learns quickly. Maybe the fruit doesn't fall far from the tree after all.

Doctor: He values my safety more than anything, despite the fact that I can protect myself. After all, I am a demi-god. But it isn't bad, just like mom, I feel safe with him. He was the one who also helped me follow my passion and even got me the drawing tablet I still use today. If anything, just like mom's most prized painting, he really is a pillar, supporting everybody to achieve their goals. But recently, something in my dreams at night always relates to him. I wonder why?

Chapter Text

Rhodes Island was in the middle of the rainy season. There are calm droplets of water from outside because of the rain. While on the inside, business was as usual with many operators doing training, equipment checking, or at least taking a break. Most of the operators that is.

For the past few days, the Doctor had been trapped in some private meetings concerning some strange rumors about rifts near Kazimierz. Meanwhile, Dusk was just getting back from meeting with her brother, along with Nian and Ling. Let's just say the meal he made for them was delicious. But unlike the 3, he wanted to stay at where he was staying, but also, Dusk didn't want her husband to do more paper work for the Sui Regulators.

Well, speaking of their little flower, Hua, she seemed off recently. Since her father was mostly looking out for her while Dusk was gone, he noticed that she had seemed out of herself recently. She was always lost in thought while they were having breakfast inside a painting that they now called home. But also, she seemed too eager to finish her drawing recently. To the point, just like her mother, she isolated herself in her room.

So when Dusk finally came back, she headed straight to her husband's office. Since she knows the password on his doorway, She puts it in as the door opens. What she didn't expect was the thing the Doctor was doing right now. He was asleep on the office couch. She quietly moved towards him.

"Hubby, I'm back." She said she gently patted his head and, from the looks of it, he was just tired. A small groan came from his mouth as the Doctor slowly opened his eyes.

"Huh..."?" He rubs his eyes a little bit, trying to process the person right in front of him. When the figure is finally processed in his mind, he just smiles. The same smile he always gave her, "Welcome back dear."

He adjusted himself, allowing Dusk to sit comfortably right next to him. She just lays her head back on his shoulder. "Did you miss me?" He asked.

"Yeah, Nian managed to make so much noise there that I felt sorry for our brother." The Doctor was now holding her hand. This feeling of safety was just all too familiar with her now as she tried to continue her story. "All the while, Ling spent most of her time trying his special brew of wine. " The sisters grew closer overtime. It had been centuries since they were last together. But even with centuries gone by, something brought them close together again. That was Dusk's daughter, Hua. She was always lively whenever she managed to meet with her aunts. Despite Dusk's small fears about what traits her daughter might learn from them, Hua followed her mother more. Speaking of her daughter, that was something she wanted to ask right now.

"Where's Hua?" She looks at the Doctor, her husband.

"Oh, she said she wanted to draw something, but that's the thing that's off about her." Something was off about Hua? Dusk thought to herself.

"Off how?" She asked the Doctor, but before he could answer, his terminal alerted him of a notification. He checked it for a minute before sighing.

She was eager yet looked tired from what she was drawing, so I just let her continue what she was doing. She always had the brightest ideas, so I thought she was just having one of those creative surges. " He said as he stood up.

"Where are you going?" Dusk asks as her husband just sighs. "Well, there has been some confidential stuff going on and this is just an extension of the meeting we had yesterday." Well, it is his work. But it looks like it was something far more important.

"Maybe I should visit Hua then." She said as she stood up as well. "I think that's a good idea. After all, she always loved your own input on her art." The Doctor said as both of them started walking out of the office. "Sorry, I don't have much time to welcome you back. But maybe I can make up for it later." Dusk smiles. She knows how much her husband works for everybody in Rhodes Island. "Don't worry about it."

"Well then, see you later." 
"Yes, later."

They said their goodbyes as she and the Doctor walked opposite one another. Right now, she wanted to visit her lovely daughter.

In the painting they called home, despite how traditional the interior looks based on old Yanese architecture, the home managed to at least incorporate modern technology. Somehow, with a miracle, WIFI was available inside the painting and also electricity. So when inside their lovely home, Dusk made her way to her daughter's room, knocking on it slowly to be answered by no response.

"Hua, I'm back." There was still no response, which was weird. Hua was always eager to see her mother, yet right now she wasn't even answering. "Hua?"

She tries to check the sliding door to see if it was locked, which surprisingly wasn't. She had this maternal instinct to check on her child. So, taking a deep breath, she said. "Hua, I'm coming in OK." She slowly opened the door.

As the scene unfolds, she sees her daughter passed out in front of her drawing tablet. There was something suspicious about the room. On the floor there were five drawings. Not just drafts or simple sketches, they were full-blown masterpieces on the floor. Dusk quickly examines the works of art.

The first one looked like it was about a Sarkaz. Sarkaz appears to be male, as his hair is half pink and half black. The pink side of his hair was long, and on top of his head there was a crown. The crown appeared to be shattered. His hands were holding another crown, and it looked like he was placing the crown on top of a Cautus's head. She looked at the details of the Cautus and, to her absolute surprise, it was Amiya.

The paintings were so detailed but at the same time gave off an eerie aura. She proceeded to scan the next painting, all the while taking quick peeks at her daughter, who was fast asleep on her desk.

The next one was for another Cautus, but this time she had white hair. The scenery in the background looked like it was in the tundra. The small Cautus girl is holding two hands. On the left side was a person with a white coat, and seemingly on the person's shoulder was white hair. The coat had a tag saying "Rhodes Island". While the person on the right was a coat she recognized, The coat belonged to Rhodes Island, but most notably, that coat belonged to her husband. The photo felt like a childhood memory; seemingly, the face of the small white-haired Cautus was happy.

The next was the biggest piece of art out of the 5. It was a small boy, looking at his features. He had horns and a tail. His hair was grey. The boy resembled a Draco. If she wasn't mistaken, as the boy was crying, he was reaching his hand out for a taller Draco woman who was falling. The woman was falling into a spiral of blue and red flames, as it can be seen that multiple hands were dragging her down. The raw emotions of sadness, anger, and regret were shown in the photo.

Dusk was feeling overwhelmed. The pieces of art were something that Hua did. She quickly looks at the fourth piece.

In the background was yet again the Doctor, but this time beside him was a Feline, with white hair that had hints of green. The Doctor was holding a torch, yet the fire was gone. But in the center was another Feline with white hair that had green accents. But unlike the Feline on the background, her hair was longer. On the palm of her hand were flames, yet the look on her face was a smile.

Lastly, the piece on the far right. A small girl who only had one blue eye showing. She was being hugged by a woman behind her who had brown hair and a black headband. But yet, the woman had many glitching effects on her body. At the back of her was a man with familiar black hair, yet in his arms he wore a white coat. He, like the woman, had numerous glitching effects on his body.

All of the works of art only had a name on the bottom right. The Sarkaz one was named B, the Cautus one was A, the Draco was D, the Feline was C, and lastly, the one that had the glitches was E.

Before Dusk could process anything, Hua began to move and was breathing heavenly.

She was crying, so Dusk quickly went to her side and hugged her daughter. "Stop, please, stop!" Hua was speaking to herself as she opened her eyes quickly. She looks like she had a nightmare. She was sobbing, but something held her close. It was her mother. As soon as she saw her, she just let it all out. All the while, Dusk was patting her back.

"Mom," she sobs softly, trying to catch her breath. "I'm here, don't worry." Hua was calming herself more as she embraced her mother. The feeling is quite normal for Dusk now. As Hua slowly detached herself.

"Mom, what happened?" Hua said as she tried to process what was going on around her. She looked at the painting in front of her. "When did I?"

Dusk looks at her. "Wait, you don't remember doing any of these," she said, pointing at the artwork on the floor. "No, wait, did I make that?" She got one that was named "E."

"Wait, what?" The art style was hers, a mix of modern and traditional. "I don't remember doing any of this."

She doesn't remember printing anything from her tablet to a canvas, nor did she remember taking out the canvases at all.

"Then what do you remember?" Dusk asked as Hua was rubbing her cyan eyes. She stayed silent, thinking of anything that she might remember. "All I remember was having a dream and then drawing them." So this appeared in her dreams. Dusk thinks for a moment.

"Mom, was I crying earlier?" Hua asked as Dusk nodded in response. "I was seeing something; it was like multiple cracks happened in the sky. All around me, many different people were fighting things I can't explain. "

Dusk was taking note of what her daughter said. "Then there were these people." She pointed to the paintings. "Mom, who are these people?" She doesn't know yet, yet the details were so uncanny for her, she can't recognize who they really are. "Mom, I'm scared."

Dusk heard what Hua said. Just like her, she had her own fears. "What if this is a sign of what's to come?" She just pulls her daughter closer. "Don't worry, whatever happens, I'll protect you." Just like someone she loved protecting her, she wanted to protect the outcome of that love. Hua simply returns the hug, but the images from her dream remain in her mind. 

"So Dad, I just don't understand why. Here I'll show you." Hua said as her father followed. The Doctor finished his meeting and was finally back home. Dusk was behind him as he prepared to enter Hua's large room.

When he entered, he saw five paintings on display. Looking at the details, his head started to ache a little.

"I did these paintings without me knowing." Hua said as the Doctor scanned from left to right. Two of the paintings had him in them, yet why couldn't he grasp the idea that it was him? "So, what do you think, dad?"

The Doctor was silent. "Dad?" Hua said, looking at him. His eyes were shaking, but his mouth was open. "Hubby?" Dusk finally pitched it. But yet again, no response. Until the doctor collapsed to the ground and passed out. 

With a quick panic, Dusk went down to her fallen husband. "Hua, get someone right now!" 
"Right!"

Hua quickly left the painting, trying to find some medical personnel. Dusk, on the other hand, just looked at her husband worriedly, questioning what on earth made him faint like that.

Chapter Text

Carnelian x Doctor Child
Name: Cyrus
Age:18
Race: Caprinae
Hair: Dirty White
Eyes: Golden
Horn Color: Black

She was a different kind of operator, outside of the battlefield operator Carnelian demeanor is a gentle, open-minded, and thoughtful person. Always willing to help her fellow operators, she is also a devoted older sister to Beeswax. However, on the battlefield, she is completely nothing like her previous personality. She was cold, brutal, and savored every plea of mercy and cry of help from her enemies.

That's why she was even more of a mystery in the eyes of the Doctor. Someone who was captivated by this Caprinae beauty and had helped her obtain a contract to live in Rhodes Island full-time, Giving Carnelian a little gratitude towards him and his actions. So when she found out the Doctor was even making her one of his assistants, she cautiously accepted the offer.

She managed to learn the Doctor a little bit, and let's just say it was hitting her nerves a little. For starters, the Doctor always overworks himself to the point that he manages to sleep in his office. When Carnelian was about to get some paperwork from his office, her caring instincts gave in, and she managed to get a blank for the overworked Doctor. Second, he always thinks about others first, not that it's a bad thing. Being a mindful person like Doctor helps keep the morale up around Rhodes Island. But she can't clearly see that sometimes no one gets to listen to the Doctor's own problems. And lastly, the thing she noticed from the start was something she never thought would happen.

The Doctor was drinking cold brew coffee at his desk while Carnelian was helping him sort some files from the small coffee table he had. She was sitting on a couch and her slender yet strong posture stayed the same throughout her file sorting. She takes small glimpses of the Doctor, who is just starring at her. The Doctor was always a little shy about expressing stuff, yet she could feel like the Doctor was drilling holes into her with the amount of staring.

"Doctor, are there any other tasks you want me to complete?" The voice that came out of Carnelian was soft, yet it sent a shivering feeling down the Doctor's spine. Was he finally caught with his little crush on Carnelian?

"Ah no no, it's nothing." He tried to reject what Carnelian said, but she just gave him a smile. "Actually, there's something I have been meaning to ask you?" There was a small sense of dread about the question.

"How's my sister's performance so far? It's been a few months since I joined. Finding out how she's been doing can really help a lot. " Before the Doctor could answer, he calmed himself a bit. "Beeswax? She is actually doing better in the past couple of months since you joined as full-time. " Carnelian smiled as she moved the files to the side.

"Then how about my performance?" She asked as the Doctor just stayed silent for a bit. He needed to think before he said anything to the woman he was crushing on. "You have been a very reliable operator. All of the field operations have been excellent, and you have proven a great asset to our company."

"Well, that goes to me as well, Doctor. Although I really don't have much hate for the way nobles work. Having a place where you can stay true to yourself is quite nice. " She said as she got the files and handed them over to the Doctor. "You also remind me a lot of the noble I used to look after." The Doctor looked puzzled as he received the file. Double checking it to see if it was all completed. Once he noticed everything was fine, he replied,
"How so?"

"Well, I need to worry and take care of you most of the time." Her answer made the Doctor blush, trying his hardest to use the file to hide it because his hood was down. "Well, if you don't have anything else, I just have one last thing to ask."

"What.. what is it?" He asked as he tried to put the file into the filing cabinet. "Are you free tomorrow?"

The words made the Doctor puff out smoke from his ears. Was Carnelian seriously implying what he thought she was implying? "Well, I was supposed to do something with my sister, but schedules are always a pain." That's right, he remembered, Beeswax was sent on an emergency operation to help a stranded supply driver. "Think of it as my token of appreciation for helping us both." She said as the Doctor stood up.

He was taller than her, despite the fact that her horns added to her height. "I can't deny an offer, right?" As he said, he reached out his head, gesturing a hand shake. Carnelian accepted it "Just go to our room. I'll cook you something from our homeland. "

They both said goodbye as soon as Carnelian got out of his office. The Doctor started banging his head on the desk. He couldn't believe it. He was going to have a date with Carnelian. Not just that she offered him her own cooking. If this was a dream, the Doctor would gladly ask for it to be on repeat. But as soon as his little fantasy started, a small notification came from his monitor. Despite being shy and modest, he still has a job to do. A job that has burdened him for some time now. He answered the call, awaiting the voice of the Cautus he deeply cared about. "Doctor, this is Amiya! We need your help on something. "

That emergency was an incoming transmission from Victoria. It was details they needed to hear as the current situation is getting worse. As the key figure in all of this, Verna. She was the leader of a gang named Glasglow, and she listened with them to the information given.

They were starting to prepare everything, only having one month's worth of preparation before going into the heart of Victoria. All day the Doctor powered through to get into the evening he promised to. Because once he made a promise, he would keep it until the end. And as tired as he was, he finally made it to the front of Carnelian and Beeswax's dorm. Ringing the doorbell, with the sound of the sliding door opening, he was greeted by Carnelian in more casual attire.

"Oh, Doctor, come in." She looked at his face, but it was clear he was tired. The Doctor said his thanks as he entered. There was a pot on the top of the stove in the shared dorm. As Carnelian offered a seat, the Doctor sat down. She followed soon after as she observed more of the Doctor. She was aware of what was about to happen, yet the Doctor still persisted in having her continue this little invitation.

"It seems you're tired, Doctor." She asked as the Doctor smiled. "Well, stuff happens, I guess."

"Doctor, you seem down." Carnelian asked, her natural caring instincts kicking in as she was worried about the Doctor. She had never seen him this way as the pot of special Sargon Vegetable Stew slowly steamed away.

"Doctor, you can let it out, you know." Carnelian with her smile, the same smile he had grown to love.

"Things are just getting busy and it's not giving me enough room to breathe." So he was pressured, Carnelian thought. "But it's for the great good of this land, so I have to do it."

"But because I want you to be by my side as time grows."
"Oh?"

Carnelian was already aware of the Doctor's feelings for her. Yet she waited for him to make the move. She knows that he needed the confidence to ask her that. But she was willing to accept. She had grown quite attached to the Doctor and taking care of him wasn't really a bother to her.

But the timing was just not right. The information about their next move to Victoria was unexpected, yet she knows she will have to participate in that to protect the Doctor who she has started to care for. "So, Carnelian, will you be by my side? I know this is a bit much, but having someone as reliable as you can really help me. "

"I may warn you, Doctor. Before I accept, I must let you know that I can be a fierce person to love. Are you sure about that? " The Doctor's eyes went wide. "Wait, did that sound like a confession!?"

He stood up as Carnelian followed. Their height difference was a small one, with him being taller. So before the Doctor could escape, he was pinned to the wall. "Don't worry, I will take care of you. But are you prepared for the responsibility? " She said as the Doctor stayed silent.

In the surprising act, the hold was quickly reversed as the Doctor pulled and shifted himself so that Carnelian was pinned to the wall. "Oh, what if I am ready for the responsibility?" Carnelian smiles a little.

"See, a little confidence is all you need. So don't worry, I will have your back from now on. " She said as the Doctor stood back so Carnelian wasn't pinned to the wall anymore. "I'm looking forward to our new relationship. So how about we eat some stew now, my partner? "

Bio:

His horns were colored black and the sheer size of them was comparable to his mother. He was trained as a warrior from an early age but also had the knowledge to back it up. Cyrus was a fine mix of brain and brawn.

Well, almost a fine mix. Despite the caring nature he grew up with, having Carnelian as his mother was actually very lucky. She was caring enough to protect her son from any danger he may have come up against. Yet she taught him how to become independent and gave him support on any path he chose. Along with his father's quick wits and lax personality, but just like his mother, on the battlefield, his was completely different. His strength was enough to take down the mighty Forte body builder. His technique with a claymore was so strong that his methods of fighting were way out of anyone's league. It was even said that a recent sparring match between him and Carnelian resulted in many harsh words, wounds that caused blood to come out, and the rush of finally someone who was as strong as them. It was only stopped when the Doctor decided it was a tie for both of them. Carnelian was proud of how her son was an equal match for her.

Outside of the battlefield, he can be seen as a very normal operator. It was even weird for the newer recruits to see Cyrus or his code name "Bismuth" in a Rhodes Island break room. The same Bismuth who made the enemy scream and changed his tone of wanting bloodshed was also seen drinking Strawberry Milk and watching random online videos. 

With a gentle heart like his mother and father. With a battle-maniac persona and a strategic mind, Bismuth was an operator who made some new recruits fearful. All the while, he just seemed too calm to even hurt a butterfly.

Relationships:

Beeswax: Auntie Beeswax was the one who actually gave me the new horn polish. It was made with natural charcoal so that my black horns stayed the same color after, you know, fighting. She seems way too concerned about how I fight, but then again, she just laughs at the idea of how I'm so similar to my mom. You see this can of strawberry milk? She was the one who gave me this before starting this interview. Strawberry milk, yes, I like it; after a long, hard fought battle, this is the thing that most refreshes me. 

Ceobe: She's actually very hyper. Like, she would always bug my dad if we could play together. She may not be that smart, but yet she seems like she doesn't care about anything else but herself. Hmm, maybe we can ask Ms. Vulcan to make us honey biscuits again.

Ebenholz: I may not understand his past or what he went through. That's why his music always speaks to me. Once I set foot in Leithania, I should ask her or him first. How Leithania works is very different from other nations.

Gavial: Dr. Gavial was actually my pediatrician. But she was also a really tough sparring partner. Maybe because it's part of the little Sargon blood in me that makes me want to challenge her strength all the time.

Black Knight: I met her once, actually. I was 12 and Karlan Trades visited Rhodes Island. My mom told me how she was a Kazimierz Major winner and a person from Leithania who couldn't use arts. Her presence seems powerful enough that she makes people fear her a little. I'm not one who likes to pick fights if it's not for sparring, but one day I want to go all out and fight her.

Carnelian: The last sparring match with Mom was great. Despite our heads being covered in a crimson mask of blood. She was the one who patched me up right after. She really likes taking care of me and especially my dad. A gentle face with a fierce soul; that sums up how I feel about my mom. Well, I'm actually really excited. She's cooking the same dish that my dad ate after confessing his love. Maybe a hearty bowl of stew can help me relax later while I watch some videos on my phone.

Doctor: Mom said when they were just dating, he was still very shy. But dad has grown his confidence in stuff that doesn't involve operation strategy. His knowledge is a good compliment to my mom's strength. Well, that's about it really.. I have nothing more to say except that maybe his shy persona is a fraud. Why do you ask? And why am I blushing? Nothing, that's all.

(It was a moment that Cyrus was coming back from hanging out with his friends on a late-night stroll. When he is outside their family dorm, he can hear passionate cries and grunts coming from inside. He knew he should disturb so he asked to sleep with Aunt Beeswax that night.)

Chapter Text

Warfarin x Doctor Child
Name: Alora
Age: 16
Race: Sarkaz
Hair color: Black and white
Eye color: Red

Background:

"And that's about everything we need to look over. Any further questions? " Amiya spoke as a group of operators gathered in a meeting room. It's little stuff to insure some quality of life changes around Rhodes Island. With how seemingly the recent waves of people seeking Rhodes Island's help around Terra, work for them have been pilling up.

"No, more? Then everyone may leave now. " Amiya said as the staff got up from their seats and went on with their day. However, there were a few more who stayed, taking down notes or just fixing some of their own paperwork.

"Good work, Amiya." The voice of a man said as Amiya sighed a breath of relief. "Thank you, Doctor." She said this with a slight smile as the Doctor chuckled. 

"You didn't miss any points on the paper I sent you, and we managed to communicate some of the growing concerns." The Doctor said to Amiya, which made the Cautus give a small yet adorable laugh. "Ok, so are you ready to lea-." Something fell to the floor before Amiya could finish her sentence. 

As the two were having their conversation, they looked at the source of where the sound came from. It was one of the people in the meeting, Warfarin, who seemed to have dropped a small paper cup of water and a clipboard.

"Hey, Warfarin, you okay?" The Doctor as was approaching her and she raised her arm to stop him in his tracks. She picked up the clipboard and the empty cup and started to run away.

"Sorry Amiya, I'm just not feeling well." Warfarin said as she passed by Amiya before leaving the meeting room.

Amiya just looked at the Sarkaz as she quietly made her way out. All the while, the Doctor was confused about the whole situation. "Is she okay?" The Doctor asks Amiya, still thinking of a thing she could say, just shrugs.

After a little more paperwork and a small discussion with Saria, the Doctor managed to do one of his hobbies. He hasn't actually managed to do this for a few weeks now, but finally he can. With a small camera in hand, he went to Rhodes Island's outer deck, just a little distance away from the botanical garden. He was going to take pictures of the dimming sunset.

Looking up at the gradiant sky, the clouds looked like waves as the Rhodes Island stopped moving to do some engine maintenance. As he was looking for a perfect angle to take a picture of, he noticed something. It was Warfarin. Looking at the setting sun, she turns around, noticing the presence of someone new, then looks back at the sky. He may never be close to her, but it still felt like he wanted to help. "Warfarin?"

The Sarkaz girl didn't respond as the Doctor just got closer. "Are you okay? You seem out of yourself lately? " She didn't respond immediately. She seemingly fixated on the sky. "No, it's nothing to worry about, Doctor, just some personal troubles, that's all."

He knew he couldn't be the nosey one, yet it was also his job to help the operators. "If you don't mind? Can you tell me what's wrong? " Putting his camera to the side as he sat down, Warfarin was now looking at him as if she wanted to talk about a few troubles on her mind.

"Doctor, are you aware of us vampires?" He was all too familiar with it, and having someone as Closure all the time had helped him learn about this Sarkaz sub-race. Yet it seems like what troubles Warfarin seems to be something the other vampire never minds.

"Actually, yes, the whole drinking blood thing." Warfarin sighed at his comment. "You see, unlike me, other vampires are more blood-hungry than others." She does make a point. She is surprisingly strong in controlling her hunger. "You see, despite that, I still need to feed sometimes in order to maintain myself." The Doctor was thinking to himself. He was thinking about it and how the puzzle pieces seemed to fit.

"Let me guess. You need something to feed on? " Warfarin sheepishly nods. "The problem is, despite the artificial blood that I made, it still hasn't clenched my recent hunger." She said as the Doctor took mental notes. Then an idea came to mind. "Tomorrow is my check up, right? How about I give you some of mine? "

Warfarin gave a dumbfounded face to the Doctor. The same person she was given a restraining order for his blood. He was now deliberately giving his consent for the same blood. She tried her best not to succumb to temptation. "Are you sure?"

"Is a small syringe enough?" He asked as Warfarin thinks for a second more. "That's enough."

Well, I'm glad I could help you. Don't worry if you get in trouble with Kal'tsit, just let me know. I can vouch for you. " Warfarin really doesn't know what's wrong with the Doctor's head. She stands up. "Well, see you tomorrow, Doctor, there's no turning back now." 

"A promise is a promise Warfarin." He said as Warfarin just gave a simple smile. Leaving the Doctor alone with his camera.

It was a simple procedure really; check the Doctor's current health status as well as run some tests. But the last bit was the thought that was challenging a bit. She got a needle out ready to extract some of the Doctor's blood.

The final test was done as the Doctor had already left Warfarin's office. So when she was finally alone, She got the same syringe, and proceeded to what needed to be done. It tasted like something she had never had before, yet the guilt of what she was doing was drowning out the subline taste. It was at least enough to satisfy her.

"Are you done?" The Doctor was heard outside of the door. "Why are you still here?" Warfarin asked.

"Just making sure you're OK. If you need more tha-" 
"No, no, it's enough." Her tone was like she was rushed; she just wanted to be alone to justify the guilt she had, yet the Doctor was an enabler for her.

"Warfarin, just give me a call if you ever need it, OK." Before the Doctor could leave, the door opened, and on Warfarin's hand was a small stamp. She hugged the Doctor who was confused.

The taste was addictive, yet she didn't deserve it. The hug stayed strong as they were slowly getting into the ground, where Warfarin's mouth was only just inches away from his neck. "Please, stop me, Doctor."

"What?"

"Please, stop me before I do something irresponsible." The Doctor just stayed there as her breath tickled the side of his neck. The small puffs and the warmth coming out of the air she breathed were sending unusual signals to the Doctor's brain. But he's not stomping her; he wants Warfarin to be happy. And if this is to help her out, then he will gladly do it. "What if I don't?"

Warfarin took something out of her pocket and went for his neck. It was not a bite, but it was a kiss, a soft, warm kiss on his neck. As on his collar, Warfarin placed a stamp on it.

"It's a vampire mark. It means you belong to me. And I belong to you. " She said as the Doctor caressed her face, making sure that her hair wasn't covering her eyes.

"You said you'd do anything for me, correct? That's what happens when you become an enabler for me, who has been holding back. " Despite the dreadful feeling, the Doctor was smiling. As the Sarkaz was on top of him, "Better take responsibility, Doctor." Little did they know the whole scene was watched from a distance by a green Feline.

Bio:

Having vampiric blood in her, she was a very energetic child. Often or not, she can be found playing with the small patients or the younger operators in Rhodes Island. Being the daughter of a very reliable doctor Alora was disciplined enough not to drink the blood of everyone she met. Instead, going for the safer version that Warfarin thought was using synthetic blood.

She appears ruthless or a bit of a tease at times, yet she has a big heart and never likes it when people try to hurt her friends or family. She might be inspired to follow the medical path like her parents. But don't let that detract from the fact that she has terrifying arts. 

She managed to use one of the vampires' special blood manipulation arts. With the help of Warfarin and some other passing vampires, she was easily able to master this type of arts. However, she made a deal with her father. To only use this power to save people and not for harm .

Relationships:

Closure: She, like me, is a vampire. Yet it looks like the thought of blood has been gone from her system. She does, however, make cool gadgets despite the price always being so high. Maybe I can ask for a discount since we are the same kind after all.

Midnight: He always seems to rush my lessons, for what he says. "Something important." It's not like I'm aware of him going on a date with someone every week.

Mudrock: She makes these cute little rock golems that me and my friends played with when we were young. Despite looking like a maiden, she is as strong as a knight. Maybe I could ask her for lessons on how to increase my physical strength.

Kal'tsit: Dad said that Dr. Kal'tsit was very much against my parents' relationship. You know, like the whole restraining order deal so mom doesn't take dad's blood. But somehow, as time grew and the more my parents grew attached to each other, she just seemingly accepted it. Or maybe it's just the rare clingy attitude mom gives. It's like saying how Dad is hers. And things like "Unlike you, I will never leave his side." 

Warfarin: They say vampires are scary. Well, just look at me and my mom. She may be a vicious blood-sucking beauty. But that side of her is only for Dad. She is also a reliable doctor who treats her patients with the utmost respect.

Doctor: Dad is okay. Well, mom did say the packs I had been drinking were based on his blood. But like I said, he is also really good at leading people and taking in people's requests. A heart so big that he feels like he needs to answer everybody. Maybe that's why people tell me I'm just like him. a person on whom others can rely 

Chapter Text

Ceylon x Doctor Child

Name: Camron
Age:17
Race: Liberi
Hair color: Pink with small black accents (His feathers are blue)
Eye color: Orange

Background:

Calm. That was the mood in the life of the Doctor. After everything he has witnessed, The death of a person whose body was cold as ice. The final breath of a warrior who was the last of his kind. And the eventual escape of a girl from the shackles of a snake. He has seen it all, yet it's like his body never truly accepted the ever-revolving world around him. It was too fast. With just the blink of an eye, there were more problems to solve and more answers that needed to be found.

"Oh, Doctor, I fancy meeting you here." The voice of an elegant young woman called for him down the hallway. The voice was familiar to him since she was someone who was learning under him.

"Greetings, Doctor." The other voice was from an operator who he very much relayed on. He met her in Siesta, and despite the small conflict, she has joined your side. She was the bodyguard of the elegant woman.

"Hello Ceylon, Schwarz." He said as he stopped walking. Seeing the two walk forward with their little greetings "Do you need me for something?"

"Actually, I was hoping we could talk for a bit." Ceylon said, smiling. She was always so keen on the Doctor, almost like how keen she was when she met Schwarz for the first time. The Doctor had a mysterious cold persona, but he has the tone of a gentle and kind-hearted person. 

"Is it anything about your research? If it is, I'll gladly listen to it. " The Doctor said the words of someone who genuinely supports Ceylon ever since she came here. Ceylon gave a small chuckle while Schwarz still had a neutral face.

"No, but I just want to talk with you. That's all." Ceylon said The Doctor was about to open his mouth and say something before pausing. He breathes in and continues. "Well, I did say if something is on your mind, you can tell me. How about we talk it over in the office? "

"That will be great. Schwarz, do you mind if it's just me and the Doctor? "

"I have enough trust in the Doctor that he won't do anything out of line. But if you wish to speak with him alone, then I shall listen to your request, my lady. " Schwarz said in her always automatic and neutral-toned voice.

"Well then, see you later. Doctor please lead the way." Ceylon said as the two started walking to the Doctor's office. Schwarz, seeing that the two were finally out of sight, sighed. This whole ideal was Ceylon's idea, and it's in her best interest to support her master's wishes.

3 hours earlier

Schwarz and Ceylon were in their shared dormitory. Schwarz had just finished heating some water while Ceylon was preparing the tea. Her master said she wanted to talk about something, something sensitive about her. Well, she will just have to listen to whatever her master burden is.

"My lady, you wish to talk about something?" Schwarz asked while Ceylon placed her special tea down so both of them could drink it while having a conversation. "Yes indeed, it's something near to my heart, so I hope you understand." Ceylon said, with a little blush.

Schwarz noticed that her master's mood was different today; she was more airy and out of focus. So when Ceylon put down her teacup, she listened to what her master wanted to say.

"Schwarz, I think I'm in love with the Doctor."

Schwarz was shocked by the whole statement. Her master, Ceylon, whom she had raised since she was a child, was in love. Not only that, to a person who she has a deep connection of trust with, the Doctor. Seeing Schwarz's reaction, Ceylon could only laugh a little and looked away.

"I know that this is the first time I talked about it, but I truly am." Ceylon was still a maiden, after all. A soft, fragile maiden who can easily fall in love.

"Since when, my lady?" Schwarz asked as she was still trying to process things. "Ever since we first met in Siesta, when he helped me get away with you." That is true. The Doctor was there helping Ceylon back then. "So I was happy when he agreed to teach me here in Rhodes Island."

At this point, Ceylon's face, which was usually stoic and kind, was just red from the blush. "But overtime, the admiration just grew and grew to the point where I was in love with him."

Schwarz was finally getting the whole picture. Ceylon just deeply admired the Doctor, and her small crush on him just grew. Despite the shock and a little sadness, she was happy that Ceylon was finding more people she could trust and depend on, unlike when she was young. So, despite not saying it out loud, she was happy for her.

"But I know he has been through a lot, so I just don't want to bother him with my feelings." Ceylon said, looking down.

"I don't believe that. If anything, he would at least consider your feelings, my lady. " Schwarz said as she finally took a sip of the tea. The tea had cooled down a bit, but the flavor of her master's blend was still there.

"Do you really think so?" 
"I'm sure of it." It was rare for Schwarz to smile, but she wanted to support Ceylon on this. She knows the Doctor was kind enough to at least give her a clear response if she ever wanted to confess.

"Then I would like to confess to him right now." 
"Well, there's no stopping you there, my lady." Ceylon nods at Schwarz's comment. "Then I support you on this. It's a joy to see your heart bloom and find more people you love."

"Thanks." Ceylon said to her bodyguard.

"So Ceylon, what did you want to talk about?" The Doctor asked as both of them entered his office.

"Doctor, remember the time you helped me in Siesta." She said as the vivid memories of those events played in the Doctor's mind. "Well, I just want to thank you again for that." The Doctor was about to open his mouth when Ceylon cut him off and continued what she wanted to say.

"Then you allow me to be under you while learning here in Rhodes Island, and you have supported me through everything I have been through." She said as she put her hands on her chest. The feelings were just pouring out in her confession. "Doctor, you are so kind and caring that it never surprises me that so many have trusted you."

The Doctor could feel the emotions from the words out of Ceylon. Ceylon, the girl she helped back then, the girl that wanted to expand her learning with the help of Rhodes Island, the girl he never imagined falling in love with.

"Doctor, I love you." Those words made an impact on him. Ceylon loved him, yet why did he not feel his heart pound like crazy or even feel the right to smile? "I know you have been going through a lot, so you don't have to respond right away." Ceylon said as she grabbed his hand. "I can wait. Don't worry."

"Ceylon, are you really OK to be in love with me?" He was still confused. Why him? Why fall in love with him?

"I'm sure of it. Doctor you always doubt yourself, but you're always kind to the operators, so that's why so many have trusted you." The Doctor was ready to give his answer. Maybe this is just what he needed: someone who could be by his side so that he wouldn't feel his burden grow. Someone who can just make life slow down and give him a clear mind.

"Ceylon, the feeling is mutual." Ceylon's smile grew as she hugged the Doctor. "However, I don't want to rush things just yet, so let's start slow and work our way up, is that OK?" Ceylon pulled out of the hug and chuckled.

"Don't worry, a lady is always patient. If you want it slow, then I don't mind. It just means we have more time to get to know each other. " Finally, the Doctor smiles. "Then I'm glad."

Outside the office door, Schwarz listened, and when it was finally over, she smiled. "Congratulations, my lady."

Bio:

Camron was known as the Prince of Rhodes Island. He had the elegant look of his mother while keeping the charming aspects of his father. He managed to make operators close to his age fawn over him.

But he doesn't have just good looks. He is also very smart, especially with Originium studies. He also managed to learn to use a crossbow with the help of Schwarz. He is easily one of the reliable operators despite his age with the codename "Clear."

The only problem with Camron is that he doesn't like being in the spotlight much. Despite being the "Prince Charming" of Rhodes Island, He is very shy and often just runs away when too many girls are after him. Maybe this is also part of the genes his father passed down to him.

Relationships:

Schwarz: Aunt Schwarz may look cold and tough, but that is just a facade for her true caring nature. She even took the time to train me on how to use a crossbow. She even said that I reminded her of mother when she was young. I still remember the days when she would help me bake cookies for my mother and father. But don't share that info with anyone, okay? She doesn't like it when other people see her soft side.
(Ceylon has a phone photo of Schwarz carrying a sleeping 8-year-old Camron during his first visit to Siesta.) 

Suzuran: Ah, Miss Lisa? She was my teacher growing up, actually. According to my father, she really didn't want to be a teacher, yet as more infected children came to Rhodes Island, she naturally fitted into the role. I may not be infected, but here in Rhode Island that doesn't matter. We are still people, even if we are infected or not.

La Pluma: Miss Rafaela is someone I know. She was my first squad captain, and her ability and speed are really incredible. I'm actually curious about how to bartend. Maybe I can learn from her? Oh, speaking of alcohol, my mother is actually more dangerous when she is drunk than my father. What do I mean by that? Well, she gets awfully clingy to me or my father when she drinks. Fortunately, this occurs only infrequently. 

Fans?: Them! ... I really don't get why so many female operators, especially near my age, always come looking for me. And why am I the "Prince Charming"? There are more suitable operators to have that title than me. I just want to be left alone. 

Ceylon: Mother is well-known on Rhodes Island, where she is even referred to as a "princess." Is that why I was given the title "Prince"? Anyway, she's always strict enough on my students so that I don't slack off. But she was very kind to me growing up. She never really said what her special tea was made out of, though. She always says that if I ever go down the wrong path, she will always be there to guide me to the right one.

Doctor: Father was said to have many burdens, yet he always had the time to balance them out for the sake of the people under him. He might be scared at times, but he just doesn't want to lose more people close to him. That's why when Mother said that he didn't want to rush their relationship, she understood it. Maybe I can find someone like that for me, someone who knows how to take it slow rather than rush into things.

Chapter Text

Talulah x Doctor Child
Name: Dimitre
Age: 18
Race: Draco
Hair color: Dark Silver
Eye color: Dark Black
Horn colors: Black

Background:

The snow-covered streets of Ursus were always lifeless and grim. The mood of the city was lifeless and cold. However, it was different this time as a bunch of people were crowded in the center. Some were holding signs while others were just watching. The one who was in front of all of this was Draco, with silver hair and grey eyes. She was giving a speech about something. It was something she was so keen on fighting for, an ideal she wanted to spread around Terra. But those pleas and words could never be heard by those who weren't infected with it. Oripathy, infected all of this, was a goal she wanted to see through to the end.

"We are people too. Right, right, we infected have lives and we aren't just tools. " She said it at the top of her lungs. As the crowd of people behind her was also yelling, "What do we want to fight for?" They weren't animals, they weren't monsters; they were still people in the end, even if they were infected. Yet in the eyes of the oppressors, they were nothing more than trash.

"Seize all of them over there." As a group of armed Ursus military finally responded to their protest. Unfortunately, the people rallying behind them were nothing more than commoners or factory workers. Only a few were capable of fighting back, but the resistance was futile as the crowd scrammed, leaving more people running out of the scene.

She, on the other hand, managed to lead some people out. They were only a few, but for her it was good enough. She managed to save some. When they ran as far away from the scene as possible, when she finally felt safe, she asked the group following her to stop. She can see the anguish in their eyes as more of them are apprehended or, worse, caught in the crossfire. 

"I'm sorry." She said as she looked down. Being an infected this was always their life and she wanted to help them, yet no matter what she does, it always ends the same. Over and over again, she has seen too many fall under her banner of helping the infected.

"It's OK, Talulah, we never expected them to just come rushing out like that." A blond-haired Ursus guy said that in the face of Talulah Artorius, she was disappointed in herself.

"I guess it's back in hiding for us. I'm sorry our voices can never be heard." She said as the others just nodded. Some might have already lost friends during the encounter, yet they knew the small risk of this happening. "If in the future I make another one of these, You have the right to decline. "

"Talulah, this is our fight, you know. We also wish to see a world where we are treated normally by the non-infected. " A Liberi girl said as she Talulah just stayed quiet. "I'll call this a day. Everyone, please stay safe. I know this day was hard on us infected, so I wanted at least everyone here to get home safe. " They just nod as they say goodbye to Talulah. Home? Was there really a place an infected person could call home? Unlike them, she chose to be infected and had the luxury of a good upbringing. As she saw the group that followed her, she wanted to find a place to stay the night.

coughs As she was going around in the corner of the Ursus slums, she heard a faint coughing. It was close to her, so she tried to find it. She walked to the corner and saw a small Feline girl with a large originium crystal around her neck. Without hesitation, she quickly wanted the child. "It's OK." She came and helped the girl out.

"coughs Who are you? coughs" The girl asked as she saw Talulah set her up, so she was sitting down. "Don't worry, I have some painkillers with me." She quickly tried to get to her back pocket, but she didn't fill the small container where she hid the pills. All these situations were going on in Talulah's mind. It might have fallen while she was running or maybe it was during her speech. Her thoughts were running wild as the girl's cough was getting louder.

"Here." A voice came from her back. It was a man with black hair and blue eyes. She had never seen this man in his entire life, so she raised her guard. Where did he find her or was he following her this entire time? "It's painkillers, don't worry. Give it to the girl. " He said with a soft smile. A smile that was enough to see an empathetic tone in his actions. Talulah grabbed the small bottle and read the labels first. It was indeed painkiller. She looked at him with a bit of shock.

With a rush Talulah opened the bottle, taking out one pill. "Here, drink this. It will help." The little girl saw it, but she was scared. "No, pills are too scary."

"Umm excuse me. Do you have water by any chance?" She asked the man, and in return, got a water canister. He gave it to Talulah. "Ok, on the count of three, you swallow the pill and drink water. I promise you it will be easy." The girl listened to Talulah, but she was still a bit scared.

"Promise?" 
"Promise it will be over soon." She gave the canister to the girl who was still looking at the pill. "1 2 3," with the count, the small girl placed the pill in her mouth and drank the water. 

"Are you alright now?" Talulah asks the girl, who just nods.

"Do you have a home or a family?" Talulah asks again as the girl nods. "My mom and dad work in a factory. They haven't come home yet, and we ran out of the liquid pain killers."

"You can keep that whole bottle if you want." The man said, which made the girl's eyes light up a bit. "Are you sure, mister? This appears to be quite pricey. I don't have any money though." The man just patted the girl's head. "It's on my don't worry. You're a brave girl now since you managed to drink it. "

"Th..thank you, mister." The girl said as Talulah was looking at the man. He seemed to have no visible signs of Oripathy and even was kind enough to help an infected kid. "You should go home now, or your parents would be worried if they came home and saw that their child was missing."

"Thank you again, mister," she said as the girl started walking away in the opposite direction. Talulah just stared at the man even more.

"It was kind enough for you to help the child." He just smiled at the remarks as he fixed his coat. "Who are you, anyway? Why is a guy like you in the slums? "

"Well, the same can be said for a woman who's in a noble outfit right now." Talulah's expression turned angry for a moment upon hearing the guy's comments about her.

"Don't worry, I'm just a doctor, passing by." Well, he certainly looked like it. The thick black coat and the gloves he was wearing can be seen as something in the medical field would wear.

"Anyways, I would like to thank you again for helping me with the girl." It was a good thing because Talulah could not have helped the girl without him. In fact, she might have seen the girl turn into dust right before her eyes if it weren't for him.

"Well, if there was anyone in need, I would always find a way to help them." The response was different from what she heard from people around these parts. This person was awfully kind, yet maybe kindness can help people out in this time of need. Talulah feels something warm about the guy, yet she doesn't understand why.

"My name is Talulah. What might yours be?" She asks as the guy puts his hood back on. His face showed his black hair and blue remained. "I just let people call me Doctor. I don't really want to share my real name." Talulah was a bit confused at first but respected the decision. Everybody has a secret or a past that they won't cover up. She was no exception to that. She had so many things going on that in her 17 year old life she had experienced many things.

"So where are you hiding now?" She was curious, at least. If someone like the Doctor managed to live near Ursus, it would be in her great interest to be an ally to her. "I'm going back to my shelter. It may be small, but at least I have a place to settle in here. " Shock in her face, yet it made her more curious. She wanted to learn more about the Doctor, why this man was even here in the first place. She prepares herself for the next few words.

"Do you mind if I stay with you a bit? I know it's embarrassing to ask, but I don't have a place to stay the night. " The last part was true; she can't return to the Duke's mansion. She needed to find a place to stay. She thought maybe the Doctor was kind enough to let her. But if things came to worse, she could always sleep in the little corner of the slums.

"Sure, it's deep within the Ursus slums, but I think it's manageable." He said as he started walking. This was Talulah's queue to follow to where he was taking shelter inside of Ursus.

The Ursus slums were still harsh. Despite Ursus's harsh treatment of the infected, it's even harsher in the slums. It was lucky that the girl they met earlier managed to hide from the authorities, let alone her parents managed to hide her that well. The two quickly approached a small shed-like structure as the Doctor signaled it as where he was residing for the time being.

As the two came inside, despite the awful look from the outside, the inside was at least livable. It had a small living room filled with books and small notes. A bed with lots of blankets to survive the unbearable cold in Ursus. But most importantly, there was a small work bench where there were lots of notes and what seemed to be medicine in there.

"This is home, I guess." The Doctor said as he presented Talulah inside. She was still processing her new surroundings as she picked up a piece of paper. It was research on Originium, but most importantly, the Originium in the north.

"This is?" She asks as he gently removes the paper from her hands. "You see, I'm a traveling researcher, not just a doctor. I'm just staying in Ursus for the time being to finish some research, that's all. " He said as he pulled out a kettle from the side. "It's tea, don't worry."

She received a cup and drank it. It was warm and the soft soothing aroma lingered as she drank it. "You like it? I got it from a friend. "

Talulah nods, liking the tea she was given. While the Doctor starts writing something in the notepad. "You're the one who was leading the infected protest, correct?" This caught her off guard. How does he know why she was there?

"How do you know? You were following me, weren't you? " She said there was subtle regret in her voice; she knew she shouldn't trust a mysterious man. But it was like something inside her that urged her to trust him.

"I mean no harm really. Like I said, I was just passing by. It was a coincidence that we both managed to meet in the slums." He said as he continued writing in his notepad.

A coincidence? Well, she's lucky that he really means no harm. If anything, she feels like he just likes helping people, which is admirable. But just like her, you can't help everyone. The Doctor in his voice has no malice, no regret, and no hesitation. She was thankful for it for once. 

"Talulah, why do you fight for the infected?" His question was like a question she had answered so many times. It was one of the reasons she fought for them. 

"To help the oppressed, to help the infected have a voice in this world." It was a clear answer, and it can be seen in her expression that it was something she held dear to her heart.

"Well, you are just like me then. Although I'm not an infected myself, I understand how much they suffer. I have met countless infected in my journeys and I have developed a better understanding from multiple perspectives. " The statement made Talulah think. He was also a non-infected person who was assisting infected people. They were people like her who just don't want people to suffer. She met a person who was just like her.

"That's why I do research on Originium. Maybe it can help me one day in helping the infected. Not to mention, I do have a connection that is currently finding a cure for Oripathy. " A cure. That was a dream for any infected out there, yet it is still a dream. A dream so far away that some may not see it fulfilled.

"Hey, how about this? It's getting late. You look tired. Just rest in my bed. " Talulah looked at him. If she was going to use the bed, then where would he sleep?

"Then how about you then."
"Well, I will just input information inside some document sheets. It will take me a while. If ever, I'll just sleep on the floor. " He stands up and pats her on the bed. "Take a rest, please."

His kindness was different; it was refreshing and mesmerizing that he was doing all of this for her. The Doctor really does something else she doesn't understand. But as long as they have the same goal, she wouldn't trust him.

Overtime, it was more like Talulah had finally found someone she could trust. A person she wanted to always be with. He was always helping her with managing the infected inside of Ursus. She was glad that on this path she wanted to walk, there was someone, for the time being, along her side. But most importantly, it was never a bother to him. But there was also an impending destiny she was going to face. The face-off against the father she never wanted, the noble she wanted to get rid of. So the idea she had in mind was something that has been on her mind for some time now. But that idea lingers as she finally celebrates her 18th birthday. She was fortunate to be able to celebrate her birthday with the Doctor. 

It was not grand, nor were there any preparations at all. It was just that she wished for a happy birthday from the Doctor. She was an adult now, making her own decision. So the next step in her path was underway.

"Doctor, are you busy?" She said as he was writing in a notebook. He was gone most of the time, but always managed to come back to the shelter where he spent most of the nights.

"Not really just documenting things I found in a library. Why ask?" He said, putting down his pen. "Well, I just want to say something about today."

"Oh, what is it?" 
"Well, for now on, I have my own independence. I am legally an adult now." She said with some confidence, the Doctor just smiles. "Happy Birthday, Talulah."

But as soon as the greeting was over, indeed, Talulah's face went into a serious one. "But Doctor I want you to understand. Since I am an adult, I can legally leave the house of Duke Kashchey." He knew that the Duke was always a thorn in Talulah's side. "Doctor, whatever decision I have to make I want you to support it like what you have been doing for the past few months. " The Doctor laughs at the statement.

"Support? Talulah, everything you have been doing, it all has been with you. All the things you did for the infected were done by you. I just helped you with some small stuff. " Talulah's face was calm, with a little blush in response.

"But Doctor, even the small things are noteworthy. I was happy that I found someone like me." She really wanted to stay with the Doctor, she wanted to learn from him and even see how far their paths would go. "Then you don't need to convince me anymore. Talulah, you have my support no matter what. " She just smiled at the comment but proceeded to move closer.

"Umm... Talulah, what are you doing?" She got closer to the point where she was just the Doctor can feel Talulah's breaths. "Doctor, I just want to forget everything and enjoy this day. You might look down on me if I proceeded, but this is what I want, Doctor. You are the person I have been looking for my entire life. My harsh and lonely life. So far, just once I want to spoil myself, because I know in the future I will never have the chance again. " She came closer and gave the Doctor a small kiss on the lips.

The moment as snow fell from the outside, as the kiss was long enough that the two were panting when they pulled out. "Talulah, are you sure you want this? I don't want to overstep your boundaries, or better yet, I don't want to do something you will regret. " She breathes in, ready for the final straw to seal her feelings.

"I want this, just this once. I want to break free from my shackles."

That night was the night Talulah sealed her love with the Doctor. But it was also the night when a slight twist of fate started to take place.

She was so disgusted by it when she finally returned to the mansion. She was met by the son of another noble who fought her. As the duel was reaching its climax, she started to feel the presence of a person she truly hated. He was sitting on a small throne in the room as this was Talulah's homecoming.

As she opens the door, The smile of a snake greets her with a hello. She just looks at the Duke with a scornful expression on her face, her eyes filled with rage, and her hand gripping the sword in her hands. "Welcome home. Talulah." Kashchey said.

She didn't respond because she was all too familiar with this person's tricks. "I heard from the maids you haven't been back here for a long time." She just scuffs at the comment.

"I can say the same to you." He had also been gone for quite some time now, but his composure was still neutral for the most part.

"You are the most disgusting person I ever met." The harsh words came from Talulah as thunder started rumbling outside. Kashchey didn't say anything. But Talulah was already pointing her sword towards him. "How was the person you met along the way? Did you spare his life, perhaps?" What kind of question was this man asking?

"Unlike you, I at least have the decency to spare lives." The Duke just chuckles at that remark. "This is all a game to you, isn't it? You don't care about anyone other than you and this cursed land of Ursus. " Kashchey stood up straight and put his hands together.

"Why, my dear Talulah, it's like your eyes have been finally opened. Are you already so aware of how this world works? "

"Not to mention the hatred you have for the infected; I became an infected to ruin everything you wanted me to become." 

Kaschchey stayed silent, as Talulah started to walk closer and closer to the throne he was sitting on. "You are infected. Then explain the life you carry inside of you then. " He points to Talulah's stomach. This phases her a bit, but remember that the actions she took last week were the result of it. She knows she was pregnant, and if there was a way to raise this child without the influence of this snake, she knows she must end it here.

"YOU SICK BASTARD." With a quick jump, she plunged her sword into the heart of Kashchey. This was a moment she felt heroic, a moment she felt that slowly she was closing in on fixing her past, ruined by this man, as blood slowly came out of Kaschey's mouth.

"My, my, very bold of you, Talulah. Then what now? Killing me will result in your becoming a criminal in the eyes of Ursus. " He coughed a little as Talulah drove the sword deeper until the tip stopped at the back of the throne. 
"Are you going to run away, perhaps start a family with the guy you have been spending time with?" He knew about the Doctor. This made her silent as the anger in her eyes burned. Like a little spark starting a wildfire.

"Fine, runaway coughs Because I know this little goal of yours won't succeed in the end. coughs" She slowly removed the sword and started walking away. "But this is just a small coughs reminder. I'm looking forward to bearing the regret of your hate. " She didn't look back one bit as she heard the sound of footsteps approaching. With the adrenaline she gained from her actions, she needed to escape Ursus. But not just her, she needed to escape with the Doctor.

"Doctor, we need to get out of here now." She said as quickly as she came running to his shelter. But what piques her is that the Doctor was so calm about getting his stuff. "So you finally decided on the destiny you wanted."

"If we don't get out of here, we might both get captured. They know about both of us. "

The Doctor finally places the last document in his bag. "You ready? Let's go up north for now. I still can't leave Ursus, unfortunately. " With that, both Talulah and the Doctor, under the cover of the rainy night, tried their best to get out of the city.

It was on the mind of the Doctor that as soon as they managed to by-pass the military hunting them, it was to protect Talulah, who was carrying a child and would be hurt if they tried to push harder on the journey. They managed to find an abandoned hut in the middle of the tundra and settled in for the night.

"You aren't hurt, are you?" The Doctor was checking on Talulah. Her eyes were just dull, yet she still had a warm glow. "I feel free, like some shackles have been removed from me." He sits down closer to her.

"Talaluh, don't push yourself, OK, now that you are bearing a child." 
"Our child"
"Right, you don't have to push yourself that hard, okay. You can relieve some of the burden on me." The Doctor said, as Talulah looked at him. She was always thankful that the Doctor was kind enough to say that. His concern for her health and everything that has been keeping Talulah lively for the past few months.

"I know a small village just a little further from here. We can stay and hide there until the baby is born. If worse comes to push, we can just leave right away." The Doctor held Talulah's hand for the first time. "I don't want you to get hurt, okay?" Kindness was always his strong suit, and Talulah was lucky she had him when she needed someone.

"I'm lucky I met you." She is lucky that she can finally be free and live the life of the fight she always wanted to live. The fight for the infected, but first she needed to give birth to the child she has first. "

The harsh, cold tundra was hard on both of them. It was 2 nights of walking and the occasional stop. But the small village the Doctor mentioned was there. As they walked in, a strange man saw them and quickly looked at them. "Are you travelers, perhaps?"

"Ah yes, we were outcast from the city, so we have been finding a place to settle in before we move away from Ursus." The man laughed and raised his arms. "Then welcome. My name is Ivan Iziaslav. Please come inside." The Doctor shook it as he let Talulah come in closer. Inside, they saw a girl who looked like she was close to Talulah's age. She was reading a book when she noticed them enter. "Alina, these are visitors. Please get them something to drink." The Elafia nodded to her father's request as Talulah sat down next to the Doctor. Ivan was seated opposite of them.

"So how come you left the city?" Before Talulah could open her mouth, the Doctor interjected. "She recently caught Oripathy and we decided to leave as soon as possible." Ivan thought for a moment. "Lucky for you two, this place is full of us infected  even if that means we live in the harshest, coldest tundra, where simple survival is hard." They were simply infected, living simple lives. If Talulah was hearing this right, they were just a community of infected living together.

"Well you see, another point is that Talulah is also pregnant." The comment made Talulah blush a little. Ivan just nods. "Is it really safe for an infected to give birth?" That point made sense. Talulah never thought of that even. The body pains might double if that ever happens. "I can assure you it is still safe, but we were lucky that we found a nice village to settle in." Ivan laughs a little.

"I'm an Originium researcher and a Doctor. You can just call me Doctor if you wish. I assure you it is my best to help Talulah. " The Doctor said, as Ivan laughs a little more. "So are you two lovers?"

"Um...." The quick-witted Doctor didn't respond; he was still in terms of accepting what they really were. But Talulah knows the answer. "Partners, that's it." Partners are people who always have each other's back. That is what she felt when she was with the Doctor. He has her back, she has his.

The quiet times passed by as Talulah was closing in on her delivery. All the while, she was also planning on helping the infected around these parts. She even managed to help silently while not pushing herself that hard. Alina is currently assisting her in nursing. The two grew closer as the months went by because Talulah wanted to rest a little bit before proceeding with her journey. She was free as long as she kept on believing what she wanted to accomplish, and that was to help the infected.

"I'm still surprised that you are still so young and decided to proceed with this." Alina said as she was knitting, Talulah was sitting down, borrowing one of her dresses, so she was made comfortable with her growing child. "It was my decision in the end, and I will never regret it. I want this child to have a bright future and a future that I hope I can pave the way for. " Alina laughs a little bit at Talulah's comments.

"Do you know where the Doctor is right now?" Talulah asks where her partner was as Alina smiles, seeing how the two were always so close. "He is currently talking to my father. He said that he wanted to go up north for some research."

Well, that is his obligation and she very much understands. She was drinking the tea when a sudden pain in her lower regions came. The sudden surge of pain went through her body as she dropped the teacup, making Alina notice her. "Talulah, are you alright?"

"It's coming out." Labor was coming; the child she was bearing was about to come out. "Get him quick, I'll go to bed." Alina just nods, Getting the Doctor as it was time for Talulah's labor.

That night, the pain, the cries , and the release of the final joy were released into the air. Soft cries of a little baby boy were heard inside the cabin. Finally, in a soft bundle of towels, was a Draco baby, who was being held by his father for the first time. Talulah just looked at it with tears in her eyes, not because of sadness, but of joy. The Doctor came closer to giving the child to his mother. She was so happy to see the little Draco in her hands. She's clutching it as if she'll never let go. It was a gift from Terra itself. "Dimitre, that's his name."

The moment of happiness and warmth was touching for everyone inside the small cabin. The warmth was enough for them to survive through the harsh snow covering everything at the moment. But happiness is yet another temporary thing. So Talulah wanted to feel that this moment of time was just for happiness. This is the start of a new life for her; she has her own family now and a place where she can feel safe with her fellow infected.

But with just the blink of an eye. A year has gone by and their little baby is a year older now. The infected community they slowly built in this little village. To think that this could happen The scene of something in Talulah's nightmares.

"RUN Go now. I'll help Ivan. " Doctor said to his partner, as the impending raid of the anti-infected army targeted their village. Alina, who was already holding a crying Dimitre, had already left the village, making sure that the child was safe. Talulah and the others stayed behind to help the infected that were still inside the village.

"GO leave me. This old man has been on a journey. Just tell Alina I'm sorry." Ivan said as he pushed the Doctor away, Talulah catching him on the ground. Everything that she grew attached to was gone in just the blink of an eye. The years and months of hard work were ruined by the opposition. The old man who showed kindness to them was surrounded by cold-blooded soldiers. She couldn't accept this. Why her? She had a new beginning, yet the past was seemingly always catching up.

"Talulah, please let's get out of here." She didn't respond to the Doctor yet; she just walked closer to the chaos. No one from the village that was caught up was alive anymore. All of them were just bodies in the cold tundra snow. It was like fury came inside Talulah, and with that, her hands started glowing. Her arts was so powerful that once she started, it couldn't be stopped.

The once merry village was nothing more than ashes to Talulah's fire as the Doctor quickly shocked her. She was in a daze, unsure of what had happened. "Talulah, what did you do?" It was the first time she noticed the Doctor had anger in his tone. She didn't know what she did. "Talulah, answer me!" The Doctor was so close to seeing that the person he helped could do stuff like that without mere emotion.

The sudden realization hit Talulah; she'd never felt anything like that before. As tears started to run down her cheeks, she proceeded to slowly come to the ground. "Talulah, that was not the answer." The Doctor just stood by her side. "I know you're hurt right now, but that was just plain malice in your actions. Not even a second thought about burning everything down, Talulah. " He pulls her up. "We need to leave now."

This was a downward spiral waiting to unfold. As a new side of Talulah seemingly awakens without her knowing it.

Out of the all-thriving community they built, only Talulah, Alina, her child, and the Doctor survived. It was then that Talulah established the Reunion movement, with the goal of helping the infected around the world. Dimitre, her child, after further evaluation, was found not to be infected, which was a small yet bitter relief to her. She didn't want him to go down the path she is going, but she wanted him to learn the views she shares. As the small group traveled, they met more and more infected along the way. A wendigo with his guerilla, and even a Yeti princess that she had to face in a duel. Although they believed her goals were weak, it was still possible to achieve them. The Doctor on the other hand, was doing something on his own. He still had time to travel with them, but his goals were slowly becoming hidden in the eyes of Talulah.

This movement helps protect the infected through the course of years. It was a harsh reality, but it was their path. Alina, who was with her, was the one mostly taking care of Dimitre most of the time. He was also growing, and he was able to talk and even run fast.

In the camp filled with small numbers of Reunion members, the guerilla was set up somewhere a bit further away. Inside the tent, Alina was making a small toy for Dimitre. While singing a small song to the children sleeping, Talulah opens the tent, sitting down next to her while gently cressing the silver hair of her son.

"You have been overworking yourself." Alina said, but Talulah sighed. "Things are getting more and more complicated as the years go by. And then there's Doctor." Alina looks at her and pats her shoulder. "You should know that he has his own path as well." That's right, he was just a passenger along for the ride. If anything, it feels a little guilty.

"Do you think he'll like this?" Alina said, holding out a small dragon-looking stuffed toy. The child is growing up, and he is increasingly seeing the infected come and go. Talulah just looks at her son. It was slowly reminding her of what she went through. But she didn't want that. She didn't want Dimitre to suffer and see the world in a different way. She wants to guide him to a path that will benefit everyone and even himself.

"I think he will love it, after all the heroic stories you tell were always his favorites." Dimitre really liked the stories his father told, and when he was gone, he would often bug Alina to tell the same types of stories. "Hero" was a big word and a big role. Even for Talulah, what she thought was heroic was something formed with a deep hatred. "You should get some rest now, ok." Alina said as she closed the dimly lit lamp so that the tent was pitch-black. But Talulah didn't feel like sleeping yet, so it was in the middle of the night as the smoke of the fire went by. The last person she wanted to see approach her was.

"Doctor, your back." He had eyes filled with regret as he slowly moved forward. Was there something in his mind? Maybe she could relieve some of that burden like when he did? "Talulah, we need to talk.

The two were seen walking out of the camp and into a nearby small tree covered with snow. "What is it that you wanted to talk about?"

"Talulah, I'm very sorry. But tomorrow, like I said, I have my own obligations. " She was confused, yet she could open her mouth a bit. "Talulah, I need to leave Ursus. The contact, or rather, a friend, needs my help. But sadly, I know you can't join me, nor can Dimitre join me. " Why, why is this happening now, 8 years since the two became partners and even had a child? It was all just a lucid dream, as if time was just a joke in this evolving world.

"Why?" Small tears came down from her eyes. The person she didn't want to let go was on their way out.

"I know it's hard. But right now, where I'm going, not even Dimitre can be there. So please, I know you're strong enough. It will only be for a short time. I promise we will get reunited again. " He hugged Talulah as tears were going down even more. Is the world already against her? Is the karma of her actions finally coming to her? Why does the life she always wanted slowly fade away?

The two just closed their embrace, not knowing this might be the last time they saw each other again. But a piece of dread was there about how Dimitre would take this news.

"Dad, why do you have to go?" The small child's day was filled with happiness as he played with his father for the most part. Showing off his new toy that Alina made, as well as, for the first time, knowing how to use a small knife.

"I just have to work, I promise." He was kneeling down to his height as Dimitre was hugging his mother right now. It was confusing. The Doctor always tried to go back and see Dimitre every day for the past 8 years. He was aware that Dimitre always looked forward to seeing him return. But this one feels wrong. "When will I see you again?"

"A few years, there are just many things I need to take care of."

Talulah, hearing the moment between the father and son, just kept her emotions at bay. She was looking in the direction of where the Doctor's "Friend" was standing. She was a Feline with white hair and some green accents to it. She was just standing there waiting for the Doctor to say his goodbyes.

"Can you pinky-promise me you'll come back?" Dimitre said, raising his pinky. with which the Doctor secured his. "I promise you, once I get back I'll tell you so many new stories about heroes that you'll fall asleep listening to them." That comment made Alina laugh, yet she doesn't want to see the first child she took care of miss his father. But she knows Talulah will be the one most affected by this leave.

As the Doctor started walking to the Feline, Dimitre waved goodbye. He was crying as well, but Talulah said he didn't have to cry. Dimitre still had her and the others in Reunion.

"So why don't you play with Aunt Alina for a bit?" Talulah said as the slow, sobbing child went to her and hugged the dragon stuffed she made. "Aunt Alina, Aunt Alina, Aunt Alina." It was the last thing he said before falling asleep.

"Alina, Alina, Alina." Talulah was carrying a heavily injured Alina right now. She had several lethal injuries all over her body. Even blood started coming out of her mouth. "Ta... l." In her mind, she can't lose another one. It's only been two months since the Doctor left them. So she can't lose another one of her close companions, not right now. "L...ist...en to me." Alina said, as it was like this was her final message.

"Never seek ven....genc....e or you w..ill tu...rn in...to some....thing...your not." The words rang in her head, but she never knew what they truly meant. Why is this happening? Why is the world so cruel to her? Why destroy the things she holds dear? But in the end, when they finally got back to the others, it was too late. Yelena had managed to move the scene away from Dimitre, Eno, and Sasha. It was like in the blink of an eye, Alina was there and then she was not.

As for the incoming years, More and more stress has piled on with Talulah. She doesn't have anybody or yet the starting members of Reunion with her. The only thing keeping her from moving on is the future she wants for the infected and for her child, Dimitre. As the night went by, her child was sleeping close to her. At 10 years old, he had a problem of continuous nightmares every day. It has been 2 years since she last heard from her "partner," but she keeps holding on to the promise that one day they will meet again. As she looks at the child, despite being old enough to have grown out of the stuffed toy Alina made, he still carries it wherever he goes. She needs to keep pushing and to keep fighting. For the future she desires and the future that the infected requires. Until then,

A small village was where they were split amongst the other members of Reunion. She was finding a lost group of infected that Dimitre helped. But as the village was so silent, or better yet, people were avoiding her, she saw something out of place. A granary window was seemingly kept open. She could hear small cries as she got closer. Inside was something she never thought she would see. It was her fellow infected, inside a village filled with non-infected. Some were starving to death, and some were even eroding away. The scene could make Talulah puke if she hadn't seen something far worse. But it's like something inside of her snapped. And words from the past have caught up with her. The anger, hatred, and pain she had been harboring for so long were finally released. As the village was nothing more than a hurdle for her, no one survived, and the houses were burned to the ground. One by one, she has lost it. She had enough, and slowly she was turning into something she couldn't even explain. So when she was about to leave the village, a child was staring at her with a horrific face. A child that was supposed to be a blessing to her was now looking at the atrocity she created.

"Dimitre." The child didn't say anything. He even dropped the stuffed toy that was always by his side and ran. He saw everything; the cries, the screams, and the one who started the whole scene. He doesn't know who she was anymore. This was not his mother anymore. So he ran, ran through the cold, harsh tundra with only the small knife he had. He was scared of the person in front of him right now.

She looks at the footprints left by her child. The toy that Alina made, seeing the memories of something that felt so far away, was burning from the fire she made. The child, the one she wanted to build a future around, the one who was her connection to the person she loved. Gone in the blink of an eye. Everything was burning as she finally looked at a shattered mirror on the ground. "What.....have....I..done?" Her eyes were lifeless, as everything she held dear was truly gone. Nothing remained but herself and a goal she doesn't even remember anymore.

Bio:

8 years Dimitre was on the run in the harsh lands of the Tundra. He was lucky that a group of roaming mercenaries found him four days after he ran away. He explains that he just wanted to leave Ursus and that's about it. They were gracious enough to let him join once they were past the border, after he had finally left the group. He tried to set his goals straight, and priority number one was to find his father. This was the time he learned how to survive all on his own, with just a pocket knife and a machete kindly given by one of the mercenaries. He tried his best to travel across Terra on his own feet. He also finally activated his arts at the time. It was fire arts. The flames were not red like his mother, though. For him, he still couldn't handle seeing the bright red flames. It reminded him of the day. The day he lost his "mother." The blue fire was effective in living outside. Making a quick fire and cooking a quick meal.

The years have gone by from the outfields of Kazimierz to even the heart of Sircausa. He searched and searched everywhere for his father. while also doing small-time mercenary work so he can earn quick cash. He didn't need it much, but it was handy when he went to a crowded city. The journey was harsh and lonely.

He didn't have anyone but himself to rely on. He was losing hope, looking at the pinky finger of a promise he held dear. He needed to find his father because it was the only way to help him try and get back to his mother. He knows there is still hope. He knows it. It's only a matter of time until a sign shows up.

Sneaking in on a fowlbeast in the wild Dimitre was ready to take the kill, making him enough food for a month with the size of the fowlbeast. Until he heard a strange ruckus in the forest he was in. Letting the fowlbeast escape. So he instead followed the voices.

"Because we, as members of Reunion, should listen to our leader. So if she says we need to go to Chernobog, we will go. " Leader, Reunion. Oh no, this is what he was afraid of. Did his mother finally make a move on her plans? Plans that he had long forgotten ,yet the announcement that they were heading to Ursus City was scary.

With his quick movements, he silenced the small group living alone and grabbed the communicator. He is heading to Chernobog for answers. Gripping the sword he managed to pick up from a mercenary target, He wanted to finally face his mother and see the truth of her actions

"Well, that was unexpected." He managed to get into Chernobog without any notice, but what he didn't expect was that another group was also inside. Something called Rhodes Island, looking inside the ruined buildings. They were colliding with Reunion forces, but he could only watch. As soon, out of the corner of his eye, he saw a little Cautus enter a building.

However, as he was moving through the ruined landscape, not even rooftops were safe. He finally encountered someone familiar. "Faust, have you seen those scums?" The voice of a Liberi with white hair said he was only 2 years younger than Dimitre and looked like he had missed something along the way that made him sound like that. It was Mephisto. "I'm guessing Faust is Sasha." Those were codenames they used to play with back in the old days. Now they are just strangers. Sneaking into another corner, seeing that the forces next to him started to move, he did the same.

As the war between the two rages on, at the center, he finally spotted the person he was peeping on. It was his mother, or when he was known as his mother. She has changed. Her eyes are lifeless and cold. She does not even need to use her voice as she commands the Reunion lackey. On the opposite side was Rhodes Island, but as he got a good look His eyes went to shock as he saw a man surrounded by a bunch of operators. It was the familiar face he knew. It has been 10 years since he last saw his father. Wearing the same coat as the Rhodes Islanders did. But the shock went by quickly as a sudden heat wave and a blast came, knocking a person holding a shield down.

"Why did she do that?" It came from Talulah without even a hint of regret. It can be seen from where he was hiding that the shield operator was gone. As Talulah was preparing another round of fire,

"That face, why is he here? Why is he with them?" Talulah's voice from the inside was looking at her "partner" straight in the eye and he was starring back. No response, no emotions, no nothing. "Why is it he is going to stop me?" she said to herself as the other voice in her head laughed.

"Maybe because he doesn't even remember you anymore."

No, why don't you just stand there, Doctor? Stop me please. Why did we even reunite this way in the first place. As the flame from her hand approached the retreating forces of Rhodes Island, A large wall of blue flames protected the retreating forces. It was like she and her "partner" were united only to be separated.

"Over there," Talulah pointed her sword to the source of the flame. "Come out and reveal yourself if you don't want to be struck down and be burned alive."

As the man started walking forward, In Talulah's memory of a child, she had started to play over and over again. She wanted to scream, yet she couldn't. The familiarity was there. It was a Draco who resembled Talaluh all too well. "Oh."

"No way." FrostNova saw Dimitre for the first time in years. He has grown quite a lot. He was pointing his sword at the leader.

"He came back is the really you, Dimitre." Mephisto smiled brightly. 

"Shutup, Eno." Dimitre was eyeing his mother, or was his mother. Both swords were pointing in the same direction. The newer members of Reunion did not move as the pressure exerted from the two was too much. As Talulah started walking closer and closer,

"I see you are still alive, my son." That wasn't her own words; it was something she couldn't control. Looking at how much Dimitre has grown was sad. She wanted to see him grow up beside her, the life she wanted, the family she wanted. She wanted to hug him, yet her body refused.

Dimitre didn't say anything, only made the first blow. All the rumors of Reunion were true; they were a far cry from what they were originally. They wanted destruction rather than a way to help the infected. The system was a fraud by a leader he doesn't even know anymore. Talulah shielded herself with her flames. Taking a counterblow, she readies her sword for a giant slash. She managed to cast it and it was wide enough to even damage the surrounding buildings. But just like her, Dimitre covered himself with his own blue flames. "My goodness, it appears that my own child is fighting against me." 

Why was his own mother taking it down on him as he was still confused to the point that he didn't notice the arrow coming to his knee? "AHHHHHH!" it hit his leg as Talulah looked over to Faust.

"WHO ORDERED THAT?" No one said anything, as Mephisto laughed a little.

"But it was a lovely family reunion, wasn't it? Look he can't fight anymore." Talulah started walking up to Mephisto. Her eyes were starring into him like a person who was intending to make a kill. "Do that again, and I'll have your head."

"Lock him up, give him an arts suppressor." He couldn't find it back. He was still awake and rash enough to make a decision. It was like he had failed. The only way he could get answers was now gone as he was taken away to a stronghold.

"Why fight back though? Isn't she your mother, or maybe you are starting to be disgusted by her? After all, you aren't infected. Dimitre was chained up inside a large room with an arts suppressor on his neck , making it so that he couldn't cast his blue flame. He just didn't respond to Mephisto's taunts.

"Maybe you shou-"
"LEAVE." Talulah cut off Mephisto as he shut up and quickly walked away from where Dimitre was. Talulah, on the other hand, just starred at her offspring.

"Why did you come back to me?" She asks when Dimitre looks up. 

"What happened to you, mom?" She didn't replay the comment as Dimitre continued. "I need answers. This is who you are, not the mother I know. " Talulah just looks at him more.

"If you wish to stop me, then feel free to try. I won't be afraid to cut you down. This is what I desire for you: a future in which no infected person is treated differently. And to think my own son isn't, maybe it was just destiny, " she said. That wasn't the answer he was expecting as she started walking away.

"I HATE YOU, I HATE YOU." The last bits of strength from Dimitre yelled as she started to leave. "JUST KILL ME NOW AND GET IT OVER WITH, LIKE I CARE ANYMORE." She still didn't respond.

I WISH YOU HAD NEVER BEEN MY MOTHER, AND I WISH I HAD NEVER BEEN BORN FROM YOU. " As Talulah left the door in the back of her mind, she was helpless against those words. She isn't the same person anymore and seeing Dimitre starting to go down her same path was dreadful.

But in the mind of the snake, Dimitre was something far more important. Perhaps the new vessel once this is done for.

Dimitre had been imprisoned in this stronghold for two weeks. Yet a sudden vibrating of the wall and floor around him spooked him. "Chernobog, it's moving." What was his mother's plan now? Chernobog was for the whole of Reunion. Maybe this is fate, never truly finding an answer to the actions his mother took. Until he heard faint words of fighting outside of his cell.

He was underground near the city's core, yet there were people here. Maybe he can cry a plea, or maybe it's just a guard fighting something. Either way, it would help if he tried. "HELP"

"Over there, Kal'tsit, I hear something." It was a voice he remembered 10 years ago. The voice of the person he missed so much.

As two people finally appear in his line of sight The white-haired feline with green accents and the face of the man he has been searching for.

The face of the Feline was shocked. She recognised who this was as the Doctor rushed on to remove the arts suppressor. "Kal'tsit, can you help me with this? The guy looks like he means no harm." The Doctor said as he tried to pull the suppressor out. Yet, why does he not recognise who he was? Kal'tsit finally helped disable the suppressor. Dimitre just stayed silent.

"Thanks...da," he cut himself off as the Doctor took a closer look at Dimitre, touching his hand as he took a step forward. 

"Doctor, are you alright?" Kal'tsit said as the Doctor raised his arms to stop Kal'tsit.

It was like memories from long ago came rushing to the Doctor's head. The image of the young boy who made a pinky-promise to him came and hit him like a truck.

"Doctor right? Thanks for saving me." He just said as he looked at Kal'tsit. The Doctor of Rhodes Island finally stopped touching his head. The Doctor raised his arm one last time with his pinky out. It was at that moment that Dimitre lost his words. This wasn't the Doctor. Did he finally reunite with his father?

"Dim..itre? That's your name, right Dimitri? " He remembers that Dimitre just hugged him. Despite being grown up, the Doctor was still taller than him. As he was finally reunited with his father. 10 long years of searching for him in the same month that he reunited with his mother as well.

"You remember me?" He asks as the Doctor just pats his back. "My son from a woman I still don't remember. We made a pinky-promise right. " Was he seriously still joking at the time like this?

"Why? WHY NOW? " Why was he only reunited right now when emotions are high? If the info from the guards was right, Rhodes Island and Reunion were at war. To think his father supported one side and his mother supported the other. 

The Doctor couldn't properly answer as his memories were still hazy, but seeing the face of the child he promised to return to was something he was still processing.

Dimitre separates as he looks at Kal'tsit. "I remember you, what happen?"

Kal'tsit took a breath. "Your father had been locked inside the sarcophagus for 3 years. Only recently has it been brought back here. That's why he has amnesia. " Amnesia for 3 years The last he saw him was 10, so what happened to the 7?

"If you are thinking of looking for answers right now, then best wait until the war. The Doctor still doesn't remember anything and it was even a surprise he managed to remember you. " Kal'tsit said in a strict tone, as Dimitre just knows what it means.

"The time I was locked inside here, I knew the enemy was not someone I know. But I figured it out and I'm ready fight it." Dimitre said looking at Kal'tsit

"Dimitre, you do know who your mother is right. Perhaps you could assist by stopping her right now. Don't worry, I'm sure there are people who are engaging with her right now. " Kal'tsit said, as Dimitre was already thinking of a plan on how to get there.

"I'm sorry, Dimitre, I just can't remember anything. Maybe afterward, when it's all said and done, we could talk about it. " Dimitre smiled at what his father suggested. "Don't worry dad, we have more time to talk now, but first we need to stop this tyrant from doing something even worse. If you mind, you back out a bit. "

Both the Doctor and Kal'tsit left the room as Dimitre cast his blue fire arts that he used to make a hole from the underground all the way to the surface. Because his target was on top of the control tower. So, with his arts mastery, he used his arts as a way to launch himself upwards and on his way to the Control Tower, where a battle awaits him.

"Kal'tsit. Who is his mother? " Kal'tsit proceeded to walk deeper into the sarcophagus. "Just wait until the war is over, Doctor. We still have work to do. "
"Right!"

"Amiya, we can't fall here right now." Ch'en said as they faced Talulah. Her fire and her sword were too much, and yet before a single person could move again, a big burst of blue fire from the ground all the way up to the sky of Chernobog. Everyone in the battles surrounding Chernobog was aware of it. The blue fire was like a beacon, as the red fire of Chernobog wasn't burning brighter. And on top of that, there was a Draco who successfully landed on top of the control tower. The 3 were looking at him. It even made Talulah smile a little bit.

"Who are you?" Ch'en asked, but with a quick reaction, Amiya read his mind. The answer was unbelievable.

"Amiya?" Ch'en asks as keeping her guard up as the other Draco started to summon a blue fire sword on his hand.

"It seems you finally made it here. To think Talulah's own blood might even be here. " The Deathless Black Snake laughs, "Or perhaps your mind has eroded to join this side of the battle."

"Talulah's blood?" Ch'en didn't know how to respond because they hadn't seen each other in at least 30 years. It wouldn't even be believable for Talulah to have a child.

Dimitre didn't say anything as he raised the flame sword. Both Ch'en and Amiya readied their swords only to be surprised by the outcome.

With a swift movement, the Blue Flames slashed to the Deathless Black Snake's side. "Come now, let's end this."

"Ha 3 to 1! How very noble." Both Amiya and Ch'en rushed forward. The Deathless Black Snake used fire projectiles to stop them until blue fire surrounded both Amiya and Ch'en. It reflected the red fire as in an act of defense, the Deathless Black Snake used its sword to block their attacks.

"HOW in"
 "Forgetting me" With an opening from the back, Dimitre used a blue fire sword and managed to land a direct hit from the back.

"I know you're still there, mom." As Dimtre rushed forward with Ch'en, Amiya was trying to get in touch with Talulah again. Dimitre slash came from the side as he managed to avoid the big blade with a low dodge. Ch'en, on the other hand, avoided it by jumping. Ch'en looks at her hand as her other sword was missing. Only Chi Xiao was left in her hand. Suddenly, blue fire started to form in her right arm as Dimitre's blue fire swords formed. It didn't burn her, yet when she used it to attack, it left an impact on the Deathless Black Snake.

In the mind of Talulah, she still can't believe her son was this capable in combat. Even has greater arts control then her. When the voice of Amiya rings "Miss Talulah, please stop fighting anymore. We don't want more casualties. Even your own blood is here to stop you. Why fight anymore? Please, Miss Talulah, stop this already. "

As Dimitre and Ch'en kept their offence against the Deathless Black Snake. Seeing Dimitre reminded her of a memory, a memory with Alina, with the old Reunion, with her "partner" and her son. This is the karma, and it appears that the end is near. 

Then, as the ultimatum was played by Kashcey, it manages to make a slash strong enough to knock back both Dimitre and Ch'en. It puts its sword towards its neck as a voice comes out. "Do you really think Talulah is guilty or not?" Before the two others could say their answer, Dimitre was the one who spoke first.

"You really think this was all her fault? How stupid is that question, especially when you have a witness right here?" With good aim, he throws a blue fire ball, managing to knock the sword out of its hand.

"My mother wanted a life where people could be treated equally. Is that a broad goal? Yes, it is. But who do you think influenced those radical actions, huh? You took advantage of a woman who fought for her life out in the tundra. And the losses she met along the way were used to your own gain. " Talulah heard what her son said. He has come a long way from what she thought.

"Her actions may not be ever forgiven, but everything she has done was never her own decision. That day I saw her burn down a whole village. I can see it. That wasn't her anymore."

Kashcey laughs. "Well congratulations, you guys win, but for the crimes of Talulah, perhaps that's a different task to unfold." Another sword was formed by Dimitre as the Snake just laughed again.

"Just remember, there will always be another Chernobog and another Talulah." Talulah's body then collapses to the ground.

"Mom!" Dimitre rushed in as Talulah fell. Ch'en, on the other hand, didn't say a word about this reunion. She didn't even know he had a nephew in the first place. While in the background, three figures came to them. It was Doctor, Kal'tsit, and W.

Without any words, Talulah began to open her eyes. Seeing her son's mature face now. But the celebrations had to wait. Talulah looked at W. "I still have the key." She goes to her back pocket as she gives it to W.

"On it," the collision was almost going to happen. They were lucky that they managed to stop it on time. As confirmation that Chernobog has indeed stopped It took a few minutes until a small cry from Amiya came out. "We finally did it-" She collapsed to the floor. With a rush, Kal'tsit and the Doctor, as Dimitre, just watched them on the side. They were going to transfer the blood of his father to Amiya. So when the transfer was completed, Amiya started breathing normally again and hugged the Doctor.

"Long time, no see." Ch'en said to Talulah, who was still in a remorseful silence. "I may not have things to say or justice to be served. But your path, your goal, your idea was a brilliant one. It was still a shame that someone had to ruin it all. "

"Thanks Ch'en, I still have lots and lots of sins to atone for. Maybe even with my death, those things can be accomplished. " She walks over to her own child. Dimitre, who she last saw running away from her.

Tears were on Dimitre's eyes as Talulah was finally close enough again. She capped his cheeks. It was like in the blink of an eye, he was still just a baby, now he was a full grown man. She didn't say anything as Talulah just went for a hug. That hug she wished she had given him all those years ago 

"Look how big you have grown." She was just happy that in a moment of time, something she regretted. The moment she lost him, everything just went into a downward spiral. "I'm sorry," it was Talulah's soft cries that just made everyone silent.

"I'm sorry I'm not the best mother out there. I'm sorry I gave you a false dream of a better life. I'm sorry for everything." She wanted a world where the infected could co-exist with the non-infected. To believe her own son was not infected, despite the fact that he saw the infected as equal. 

"So you really are Miss Talulah's child." Amiya said as she was finished calming herself. "But then, Miss Talulah, do you have a husband or some sort?" The question Amiya asked also made Talulah, who was wiping her tears as Dimitre took a moment to finally introduce himself.

"My name is Dimitre. My mother is Talulah, the so-called leader of Reunion. My father is the tactian and Doctor of Rhodes Islands."

"EHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH," those were for the people who didn't know. Meanwhile, the Doctor, the moment he saw Dimitre rush for Talulah, already realised who his mother was. He ponders how his former self managed to have a child with a current war criminal. 

"Doctor, you better explain yourself right now!" Ch'en said, as the shock of knowing who was the father of her sister's child was an ally to her.

"I really don't remember much. But the promise I made to Dimitre still lingers in my head. Everything else is completely blank. " Doctor said in his defence as Talulah remembers the promise her "partner" made to Dimitre. 

"Don't tell me you are also a married couple." W interjects: 2 of the people she wanted gone were actually a couple. If only she could, she would have had their heads off right now.

"We really never got married; we just referred to ourselves as partners. But I think marriage is too late to be an option. " Talulah was right. She had crimes that needed to be punished, while the other had amnesia.

Dimitre just smiled, but this is OK. He knows her mother will take responsibility for her actions, but he also knows that he was also reunited with his father. He finally made a decision on his own path.

"Dad?" Dimitre walked forward to the Doctor. "Since we are finally reunited, I don't really have much else to do. Now that even the Reunion problem has been solved." He looks at Talulah and says, "Mom, I will never forgive you for what you did, so that's why I don't want to end up like you." The words hurt Talulah a bit, but it's understandable. So whatever he wanted to do, she knew she had no right to stop him anymore.

"So that's why I want to join Rhodes Island." He said as he reached out his hand to his father. The Doctor smiles. "Then welcome aboard, Dimitre."

It was only a month later, after the whole Chernobog incident. Now part of Rhodes Island, Dimitre walked inside one of the Rhodes Island holding cells. Which was weird even for a pharmaceutical company. Well, the more he learns about where his father has been working, it just gets more and more complicated.

Going up to the only person in the holding cell. Dimitre looked at his mother, quietly sitting there, eyes closed as if no emotion was there in her face. He knocks on the glass that managed to snap her out of the trance.

Talulah looked up, seeing her son. "Dimitre, why did you come here?" She asks as soon as she walks up to the glass plain. Dimitre was so close yet so far, just a piece of glass separating the mother and child. She still hasn't fully processed how much he has grown. The last time she saw him, he was running away from her. But now Dimitre can even best her in a fight if he wants to. Not to mention his arts, she needed to admit that his arts was more powerful than hers.

"I know you weren't the person who locked me up underground. But I want to know, did you hear everything I said? " It was his hatred that drove you away from him. He unleashed his own hatred on his mother. Talulah heard it, and she remembers it.

"Yes," was her only response. The reality stings; everything she wanted to achieve was always set aside so that her son could live in unity with the infected. But seeing him run away from her on that day was just heartbreaking.

"I was still confused, after so long that I travelled looking for my dad. My own goal was that maybe with him around, you could finally return." A goal, it wasn't about treating the infected or saving the oppressed. Dimitre's goal was to just fix the family he had. " But now, after learning your body was literally possed by Kaschcey, I just." Before he could finish, Talulah finally let more stuff out of her mind.

"I failed at everything, okay. as a leader, as a partner, but most importantly as a mother." She touched the glass. She wanted to touch her son again. "I see where you are coming from. You were still confused and rushed into things. " The sentence she just said made a realization, that he was like her. Dimitre was just like her.

"I know your ideals were just ruined, but believe me mom. In the years I have traveled, I have gotten to know many people, even many infected. " As Talulah looks at him, the memories of her journey come back. All the people she met and all of the different personalities she saw. "But the infected aren't the only ones suffering in this world." But Talulah did see just normal people treating the infected like trash.

As the world knows, you have caused the deaths of many innocent people. Innocent lives that, like you, desired to live peacefully, and some even shared your desire for a world where we could co-exist." The goal was idealistic at this point. But Dimitre, as he finally gets to release more emotions he has stored over the years, He has tears in his eyes.

"I could never judge you because people only care about the present and not the past. So right now, you are nothing but a war criminal. But you are still my mother. My mother, who was manipulated into the wrong path. " Talulah never thought she would see her son say something like this to her. She deserved it because she is a failure at her own goal. 

"I won't be there if the whole world wants to prove you guilty or innocent. But for me it doesn't matter, because just like everyone, I have a bias. That bias is that the person who did everything, every crime, wasn't my mother. " She still loved him. She did everything for him. But the cruel world had other plans.

"Dimitre, promise me that you will never follow the path I took." Talulah was still his mother. The mother that showed a side of her that should never have been seen. As Dimitre finally stopped his tears, "I will. I will never go down that suffering path, the path that will lead you to more despair. " even if it was a bitter-sweet conversation. Dimitre finally let things out of his chest at the same time. Talulah finally sees the man Dimitre has grown into.

Relationships:

Eno and Sasha: We were like brothers. Even if they were younger than me, we found them in the tundra. It's like we used to play and play all day long, until Aunt Alina had to put us to sleep. To think time was as cruel to them. Eno , I didn't even recognise him when we met again. Everything he was doing was disgusting, and it was all for the sake of Reunion. His goal was far off from what Reunion was supposed to be. Sasha, he only met again once, as he brought me food being locked up. He says it was nice to see me again. But sad that we had to be on opposite sides.

Alina: She was like my second mother. My real mom was always busy during the day, so she would take care of me for the most part. Her songs, her stories, her care for everyone. She was an important member of Reunion. I still remember the first time she gave me a dragon stuffed toy. It was a happy time for my young self. But once she passed on, things started to change. It was there that I didn't notice Mom's more strict and serious tone. Perhaps she, like me and my father, was a thread that kept mom in line. 

Yelena: Snow is harsh and cold. She was a person most people were afraid of, yet she had a soft spot for us children. She'd hand out this spicy candy that I liked, but the others didn't. So when Alina was gone, she would put herself to sleep with her lullaby. It wasn't as warm as Alina's, but it was a song that made us cry a little before going to bed. Then I learned her fate. She wasn't that different from us at all. It was sad to know that in her final moments, my dad was the one with her. At least she is a member of Rhodes Island. If only she was still alive when I joined.

Patriot: The Last Wendigo. His fight for us and what he believes in was something hard to imagine. It's hard to imagine Mom convincing him in the first place. I really don't have many comments about him since when I was young, we never interacted. But one word he would always say when I was with my mom was "Take care of the little one, Talulah."

Ch'en: I still need to get used to calling her aunt. But it's like ever since she joined Rhodes Island, just like me. She was always looking out for me, even asking me to train with her. Maybe it's a way of getting to know me better. Or maybe she wants to see my resolve so that I don't follow the wrong path. Either way, it's not like I have any reason to fight it. Getting to connect with more people and getting to know their perspective is actually an interest of mine.

Amiya: Well, if what I'm reading is true, she's sort of like my younger sister. Well, not in the technical sense. You see, she has a close bond with the Doctor, who happens to be my father. So I'd like to get to know her more. But there is one mystery, though. I remember her collapsing on the ground because of her Oripathy. Then Dr. Kal'tsit used my dad's blood to nullify the reaction. I share the same blood as the Doctor and I'm non-infected. Does that mean I can use my blood as a suppressor as well?

Talulah: She has a dream, a goal, if you will, where infected and non-infected could co-exist. Then she had a son who wasn't infected. She made it so that her goal would not only benefit her son but also help the infected. The goal became twisted due to the pressure and the manipulation she had. She was alone and she was vulnerable. Someone took advantage of her and made her do something she never thought she would be doing. It was during those first few actions that the son saw it. He ran away because he was scared. He didn't recognise who that person was. For him, that wasn't his mother. She was now truly alone. The goal she wanted seemed so far away and the motivation for it was gone in the blink of an eye. Do I have anything more to say? What has happened, what my mother has done, can never be forgiven. I will not follow her path, because this might sound rude, but I have more people and more perspectives on the world than she. She knows that and she's happy that I don't have to follow the sorrow she has.

Doctor: To think a pinky-promise was enough to at least make him remember some of his memories. I am still disappointed that he doesn't remember things. But I don't need to find out. Even when he was with us, he kept to himself, only helping his partner when she needed it. Traveling for 8 years just to find him only to learn he has amnesia, isn't it fun? Well, now that I joined Rhodes Island, maybe I can start a new life with him. After all, I kept my promises. He still owes me a good heroic story. I truly miss you, Dad.

Rhodes Island was under siege. It was all a plan to make sure Talulah escaped. As their leader, Nine was finally stopped before they escaped. Both Amiya and the other nearby operators have stopped her. As she was finally about to make her decision,

"Rhodes Island. I'm not going to convince anyone or force anyone to accept what I think. But it's not over yet. I will wait for that day to come. I'll wait for my so-called judgment. " She looks over to the Doctor, her so-called partner. She mouths the word "I'm sorry." which he replies to with a nod.

He understands that Talulah is very complicated, even if he doesn't remember much of their past. But to judge her was out of his hand.

As they were about to leave, a sudden surge of blue flames covered everything. Talulah looked over, and it was Dimitre. Nine, on the other hand, was about to summon her arts before Talulah stopped her. Dimitre, finally on the side of Rhodes Island, looked at his mother

"Talulah, you have found where your path will take you. So I wish to say my goodbye for now. " Talulah was shocked that he didn't call her mom. It was a sting in her heart, but it's a way to say that he didn't want to follow her.

Dimitre looked Nine dead in the eye. It was like the same look a tyrant once had. It was a message to her, knowing that Dimitre was also a threat to their plans. "Go out of line or do your own vengeance against her. I will hunt you all down. " This was a different tone in Dimitre, but it was still concerning. He doesn't want to lose Talulah, not yet at least.

"I'm looking forward to your victories Rhodes Island. Succeed where I failed. " With one last look at Dimitre, The gaze of a mother saying her goodbye, the blue flames met with Talulah's red flames to cover their exit.

Without a word, Dimitre started walking. His silence felt like a bit of anger. "I'll go talk to him." The Doctor said as the other operators left to clean up the mess.

Dimitre was on the outside deck of Rhodes Island. The sandstorm had finally settled and the clear sky was turning dark. "Dimitre?" The voice came from behind him as he looked at the source. "Dad?"

The Doctor walked up to his side as they both starred at the setting sun. It has been a year since they were reunited. Dimitre was looking a bit down.

"It's her decision and we really can't stop it. If she wants to walk this path, we really can't stop her. " The Doctor said as he patted Dimitre's back.

"How about I do one of your promises. I still owe you a story, right?" Dimitri laughs at his father.

"Despite me being so old now, I guess we better keep our promises." As the two were about to come inside, a piercing noise made him cover his ears and eyes. For a moment, everything was white for a moment when he finally regained his vision. His father, the Doctor, wasn't moving; it was like he was a statue.

"DAD?" The Doctor wasn't moving as Dimitre started looking around. His eyes went wide when he saw the sky. It was cracked, shattered even. But then he looked at the ground visible from the deck. It was like rifts opening up as 3 opened up. He went down with his arts to look at it.

He got shot by an arrow as he got closer. He quickly used his blue flames to cover it. Three figures came out of the portal, people he thought he would never see again. But it was different. They had cracks on their heads. In the middle was Mephisto, who was leading 3 infected zombies with him. On the right was Faust, firing away with his crossbow. Finally, on the left was someone who he saw files for. A Lupo assassin named Crownslayer.

It was a three against one as, behind Mephisto, more and more infected zombies came out. He could manage them with his arts, but the constant dodging from the other attacks was challenging.

He made a burst of blue flames to cover the entire area, managing to push back Faust and Crownslayer. Then, with a snap of his fingers, Faust made everyone invisible.

Until an ice shard was launched not towards him, but on his side. It made an invisible zombie appear as Dimitre looked behind. It was a Cautus and a Sarkaz. Before he could even talk, Crownslayer managed to strike him. To counterattack, quickly construct a blue flame sword. The invisibility and the constant healing from Mephisto were hard.

"Don't worry  we will help. Ask questions later. " The Sarkaz said, parrying the attack from another invisible zombie. Dimitre was thinking of something to counter the invisibility. which he did by releasing soft flames into the air. Since he could see if there was something covering his heat. He took note of the position of the invisible enemies.

"There." He points to the right, where the Sarkaz, with a glass-shattering sound, managed to hit Faust. He managed to break his arts with his sword. As he managed to kick off Crownslayer.

"Target the crack on their head." The Cautus said, should he trust them? The only way to find out He stopped the attack of a zombie as he managed to grab its head. Dimitre's palm was he blasted it with his arts as the zombie started to shatter.

"It really worked?" Dimitre thought, and with hesitation, he came rushing to Mephisto. He jumped over a zombie's head and slashed its head, making its body crack. Then was almost met with a slash from Crownslayer's dagger.

He parried it, but in the blink of an eye, Crownslayer teleported behind him. His hand was raised as Dimitre saw an opening. Quickly casting his arts to go backwards, he finally hits Crownslayer in the head. Making her shatter like a piece of glass. So he moved on to Mephisto, who was alone. Faust was being chased by the Sarkaz.

Without any effort, he jumped with a blue flame sword in hand and hit Mephisto directly in the forehead.

When he began shattering, he looked at the Sarkaz and Cautus. They managed to deal with Faust.

Now he can ask questions. "Who are you two?" as a small rift opens near to them. That had to wait because Dimitre needed to know what was happening.

They looked at each other and realised they couldn't make things up. The Draco who was standing in front of them was someone they were awfully familiar with. The resemblance was uncanny.

"Would you believe me if we told you we were from another timeline." The Sarkaz said.

The idea of multiple timelines was a strange concept for Dimitre. Things can change with the blink of an eye. And not all timelines were the same. The idea that some of these timelines had the sky cracked was surprising. When he found out that once a timeline's sky is cracked, that means the world has stopped moving in time. Only a single individual from that timeline can move. And that was him.

"So you are just like me then, people from cracked timelines?" Dimitre asked the two. "That's right. We are finding the people with the other cracked skies. They say that once the 5 of us meet, then we can find a way to restore our timelines. " The Sarkaz said, as Dimitre nods.

"I think we should finally start with the introductions." Dimitre wanted to know the identities of the two right now. The Sarkaz sighs.

"My name is Byleth, the son of Theresa the Sarkaz King." If Dimitre was drinking water, he would have spat it right now. It was only a month ago that he read and asked Kal'tsit about the reason why he called for the Doctor. Theresa, the Sarkaz King, was also an important person to the Doctor. So this was her son.

"And you are?" If eyes could deceive, he could tell who her mother was. 

"Anastasia, my mother is FrostNova." So she came from a timeline where FrostNova found love and even had a child. Lucky for her, really.

"Well then, I am Dimitre. My father is the Doctor of Rhodes Island and my mother is Talulah, Leader of Reunion."

Both Byleth and Anastasia looked at each other with a nod. They knew it. To think even the Doctor would have a child with Talulah was something they weren't expecting. "Umm, I noticed you didn't say who your father is."

"Well, we could call each other siblings if you will." Anastasia said. Before Dimitre could answer, the words out of her mouth finally managed to process.

His father, not their father, was the same. "I, uh." He didn't respond to the thought of such highly valued names from their mothers. Then they shared the same father. If the Doctor could only move right now, he would have smacked his father in the back so hard.

"Now that is out of the way, let's move." Byleth points to the rift, making it known as their next stop. "The sooner we find the last 2, the sooner we can save our timelines." Dimitre nodded as Anastasia started walking towards the rift until a loud voice came out of it. The three of them listened and looked. The next destination of their journey was heading.

"Ladies and Gentlemen. Make sure to purchase your tickets as soon as possible. " The announcer said Kazimierz, the land of knights, was the continuation of Byleth and Anastasia. But it's the start of Dimitre following them.

Chapter Text

"Lux, aren't you excited to watch your first Kazimierz Major live?" Zofia said to Lux, the daughter of her niece Margaret, as they were in an airship going to Kazimierz for the annual "Kazimierz Major."

"I guess" the idea of going to her mother's homeland was different. She really had never been outside of Rhodes Island, and it was her first time going there, even for the Kazimierz Major. Lux only occasionally looks up at the sky while observing her father. He was not saying a thing, as she was just seated close between Maria and Zofia.

All of her life the Kazimierz Major was watched inside of her room. She wasn't cheering for her mother, though; she was cheering for the Radiant Knight. It was surprising that she had even invited them here. It was a surprise for her, but it was something her parents had been planning for quite some time. 

"After this major, I will officially retire as a knight." It was in the middle of the night when the Doctor received a phone call from his wife. Margaret Nearl, the Radiant Knight, wants to retire.

"Why? Your responsibilities aren't finished yet, so why retire now?
"Because, Dear, how many days have we been apart? How many months did my daughter have to endure being alone? How many more years is this going to take?"

Margaret's tone was a little harsher than before, as the Doctor just went silent.

"Look, we both discussed this right away—the dream we had when Lux was born. And I see this as an opening for this goal right now. So please, I know you understand; I'm not running away from my obligation. I'm simply taking the next step in our lives." The Doctor stayed quiet as she continued. "I can still help Kazimierz, but my time as a knight is sadly coming to an end."

He just quietly said his apologies and listened to what his wife had planned. She eventually found a position where she could still look after Kazimierz, but not as a knight. She had the dream of finding a way to be far away from Kazimierz and still be aware of its troubles, but she also finally spent time with the family she felt was slowly tearing apart. This was the Radiant Knight's final major.

They arrived at the Nearl Mansion, and all though it was mostly abandoned, only Margaret lived there. Mlynar was also here from time to time after he started doing more of his own adventures. It was still a place that could be safe for them. Looking at all of the remaining memorabilia of the family she had, Lux just kept on looking at the photo of the Radiant Knight's first major.

"Lux, this is where you'll be sleeping tonight." While looking at a bedroom, Maria said to her niece. "Well, if you want, we can sleep together; it's not really a big deal, you know."

"No, no, it's fine, Aunt Maria." She said this as she sat on the bed. 

"You know this was my and your mom's room when we were young." Lux looks around the room where her mother spent her childhood. She still cannot express her thoughts on being the daughter of the Radiant Knight. But it's like it wasn't even her mother; she thinks highly of  her because she was the Radiant Knight.

Doorbell Rings

"Lux, can you get it for us?" As Lux followed, Zofia said. The door was sealed, so nothing from the outside can be seen on the inside. So when she opened the door, her eyes went wide.

It was her mother, Margaret Nearl. With a small smile, she just let her in. "Hey, sweetie," Margaret said as Lux just nodded. She wasn't the Radiant Knight right now; she was Margaret Nearl, someone who should be close to her but feels so far away. Her father, the Doctor, also came to greet Margaret.

However, no words were exchanged between the two, which Lux found disappointing. As Lux just walked back to the room she was assigned, the Nearl's and the Doctor had small talk. Lux was just looking at her phone and using it to pass time.

"Lux, are you here?" Margaret walked into the bedroom as Lux sat up. 

"Are you ok, my child? We haven't met in awhile, so I just wanted to check up on you." Lux just stayed quiet as she was thinking of an answer. She was talking to her mother right now, yet why does it always seem so distant?

"Fine, I guess." The answer was just cold. It stings Margaret's heart, yet she knows the reason. It was her fault anyway, not having enough time with her own child. To think she would still treat her like a stranger is a harsh reality that has been in her mind for years.

"I know you'll enjoy the Kazimierz Major this year; your aunt says you are a big fan during the Major." Lux just nods.

"I'll be here the entire trip; don't be afraid to speak to me, okay, Lux." Margaret kisses her child's cheeks. This was the first in many years, yet Lux, for the first time since arriving here, smiled as Margaret went back to the living room. It was the love Lux always wanted; maybe the Kazimierz Major was something to look forward to this year.

In the bustling streets of Kazimierz during the day. A group of what seemed like misfits were walking around the city. A black-haired Sarkaz, a white-haired Cautus, and a silver-haired Draco. They weren't an eyesore in anyway, but the trio was just moving around Kazimierz as a whole.

"The rift here still hasn't appeared, so we can't leave this timeline." Byleth explained as they sat on a nearby park bench. 

"Well, maybe it has something to do with the Kazimierz Major?" Anastasia said as she looked around, the flashing neon lights, the overcrowded advertisements, and the industrial city filled with knights were very lively.

"So we might even meet one of our siblings?" Dimitre said this while looking at a flier featuring the Radiant Knight. He noticed something about this Nearl, though. It was like the look in her eyes, it was very different from the Nearl he knows. But he really can't put his finger on why Nearl felt off.

"Why don't we get something to eat, we still have a lot of money after all?" Byleth said as the three started to walk to a nearby fast food chain.

The small fast food chain had an open area as Byleth waited in line. Anastasia and Dimitre were sitting and just looking around when they heard a faint voice they recognised.

"See, Lux, this is a place where I used to eat a lot." The voice was from Maria Nearl, as they froze for a second after hearing the voice. Dimitre eyed them as Maria was with Zofia and a smaller blonde Kuranta that had a little bit of black hair.

"You two sit down, and I'll order some food for us," Maria said, as Zofia and Lux sat down. They were seated next to Dimitre and Anastasia. Zofia eyed them a bit, then continued talking to the girl.

Byleth, holding a tray of food, walks over to them as he also notices the group. The trio was eating quietly. As they were done, they headed to a nearby back alley.

"Oh, so that's our sibling? If my guess is correct, her mother is the Radiant Knight." While looking at the Kuranta girl, Byleth said. She just had a neutral face. There was no smile, not even as much as Maria was talking to her, and no reaction to the food she was eating. 

"Guys, why do I have a gut feeling that we might be here for sometime?" Byleth look at the other 2. The Kuranta girl was giving off an energy that they felt like they needed to see the end of.

"It's probably best if we observe them from afar." Anastasia stated that once the Kuranta group began walking, they quickly followed. 

The busy streets of Kazimierz, especially with the crowds, were hard to navigate through. Yet following the Kuranta group was easier said than done. Just following from afar was enough to keep them on track. Until they reached the street, just before Old Marcin's bar. Maria took Lux inside, while Zofia stayed outside for a while.

"You three come out now; I know you have been following us." The trio didn't say anything, just keeping quiet until Zofia started tapping her feet. "Come out, or I might take matters into my own hands." The first one to come out was Byleth.

"We are not a threat." Zofia looks at him; the Sarkaz doesn't seem out of the ordinary, at least not from what she can tell. "Why were you following us?"

"Don't misunderstand, Miss Whislash Knight. We were just curious, that's all. It was our first time seeing the Nearls in person. So I will apologise on our behalf if we made you feel uncomfortable, we will leave immediately." With a bow, Byleth and the other two started leaving. Zofia was surprised at how the Sarkaz talked. But if he was a man of his word, then they won't disturb them for the time being.

After walking for the past minute, the trio stopped, and Byleth sighed. "I can't believe you managed to defuse the situation so well and that quick." Byleth just covered his face with his hand. "You have no idea how fast I need to do stuff like that, especially when a Banshee Prince is your friend."

"Now, what?" Dimitre asked, as they were stuck in Kazimierz without even a rift to make their escape. Until they caught a glimpse of something out of the corner of their eye. The last Nearl they knew was spotted. Not only that, she was the Doctor, their father in this timeline. The building they were in was an office; it appears to be the same building where the Adeptus were. The information took them by surprise. "How about we watch the major; after that, let's get out of here." Byleth said he has a feeling something is coming.

"You stay here, Lux; okay, I'll return later." The next day, inside the Nearl Mansion, both Maria and Lux stayed at home. The other inhabitants were out since it was two days before the major. They were left there alone.

"If you want, we still have spare wooden swords in the back; we can use them to spar if you want." Maria asked her niece, who was staring out the window. She nodded in agreement as Maria got the swords.

The day was quiet—too quiet, as the city around them should be loud and active this week. Until Lux heard the sound of shattered glass. Before she could react, a straight arrow was fired near her. She ran as Maria came back

"Lux, what happened?" Maria was rushing until she saw Lux hugging her. Lux was scared as Maria went to see the arrow, an arrow she was all too familiar with. "Armorless Union?"

The Armorless Union was disbanded; no more members should be in Kazimierz, yet why was there just one arrow here? Maria went inside with Lux. "Don't come outside, ok. Let's just wait for them to come home."

Lux just hugged Maria, while a small, colorful light was glowing in her hand.

The three combatants were not far away. Dimitre and Anastasia used fire and ice to dispatch many of the enemies with cracked heads. 

There were many of them, yet they managed to hold on. As Byleth was finding where the rift appeared.

With just a blink of an eye, the rift was gone as Byleth went back to his siblings, who managed to hold off the enemies.

"I knew it," Byleth said. Kazimierz was about to witness something unprecedented in this timeline.And just the number of enemies was something to be scared of. They need to be alert during the major.

As two archers with blue accents were watching the trio. If they were to make a move, they would do it now. Despite having cracks in their heads, they waited. It wasn't time for them; in fact, they weren't the only ones here.

"Guys, just call this a gut feeling. We need to be near the Kazimierz Major." Byleth said as the other two nodded. Kazimierz, the land of knights, was about to be in a state no one will ever be aware of.

"Welcome to the Kazimierz Major!" The announcer stated that the atmosphere was intense due to the loud music and the fans' cheers. 

Inside the crowd were the other Nearls, Lux, and the Doctor. The opening ceremony started with a speech from the Radiant Knight.

It was a brief speech designed to both hype up the stadium and give people her thoughts on the entire tournament. Even if corporations watching thought it was a bad idea to let her give the speech, they were waiting on one part of the whole thing. "This will be my last Kazimierz Major; after this, I will be retiring."

The arena was silent; the most popular knight in Kazimierz was retiring; even Maria and Zofia were taken aback. 

Lux was even more shocked. Margaret Nearl, the Radiant Knight This was her final appearance in the tournament. Her mother, she felt, never got to know so much. She was finally leaving the only thing she knew about her. 

In the eyes of Margaret, this wasn't something she was also willing to do. Every day she spent away from home, she was thinking of many ways to fix its corrupted system when she finally came back for the first time. Despite the little relief and change she has implemented in the land, the more things change, the more they remain constant.

The years she found love, the years she established a new family In the end, it was Kazimierz who took everything away from her. All of the pointless arguments with the corporation, all of the goals she wanted to spread, and the idea of what a knight really is was nothing more than glorified words—words that, in the eyes of the suffering, were their hope. But in the eyes of the system, it was nothing.

The people beside Lux just kept quiet. Zofia was staring at the Doctor with cold eyes. Maria was as quiet as when the first match had begun. The story of an underdog knight fighting the odds to win was so common in the tournament every year. The first match was nothing special.

Despite the audience finally being alive with the action Lux was in her own world. She was having thoughts on why her mother left. Why the Radiant Knight was going to retire Is this because of her? Did she want to retire because of the sense of duty that comes with having a family? Was it because the constant fighting for Kazimierz was too much for her? Or was it because of something else?

She was never a mother. She was simply a visitor pretending to be her mother. She didn't have a father; she just had a person who claimed to be her father. The only people in this place she called "family" were Zofia and Maria. As a result of her realization, a tear finally went down her cheek.

As the tear fell to the ground. Screams were heard around the crowd as the knights who were currently fighting stopped. It was hundreds, if not thousands, of mercenaries with a logo that Zofia and Maria know all too well. Despite that, something was off about them. "Armorless Union?"

It's been quiet for some time since the last time they saw one, yet all of them had weird cracks in their heads as people watching were running and evacuating.

"Over here, uggh," Maria was attacked as she tried to keep everyone calm as an increasing number of armorless Union flooded the stadium, while the other knights either ran or didn't care. The few who tried and fought were getting overwhelmed.

An Armorless Union assassin was getting close to Lux as both Zofia and the Doctor tried to close him off. "I'll ask the remaining knights for help." The Doctor said that Zofia just nodded because, right now, emotions were high.

The whole arena was surrounded, as even on the outside there were still many more. But not just that; even regular old knights with cracks in their heads were there. Fortunately for the people outside, there was a trio that made sure everyone was safe.

With the frost launched by Anastasia, the blue fire from Dimitre, and finally Byleth's quick movement and swordsmanship, they were pursuing the enemies who were rushing towards the civilians. They cannot enter the stadium, though.

"We can't even get inside," Byleth said as he hit the cracked armour of a knight. They need to clear a path as soon as possible. As he sees a Sarkaz Knight getting surrounded.

He rushed forward to even out the odds and help her. Byleth cast his arts and quickly made shattering noises as nearly ten knights began to shatter and vanish. The Sarkaz Knight was in shock. "Get out now, and please try and save people while you are at it," The Sarkaz Knight nods as the area is cleared of enemies.

"Byleth, did you drop this?" Anastasia approached him as a photo fell from Byleth's pocket. She took a quick peek until Byleth snatched it out of her hands. "Let's get inside; we need to help the people there." He said this as he dashed away. Dimitre followed, as Anastasia was last. The photo, despite being a short look, was clear on what she saw. It was a photo of him and W.

Lux was running through a memorial hall, hearing footsteps and grunts from the fighting outside as the hall was awfully dark for some reason. But in front of the photo of Margaret's first victory, a candle was there. She didn't know why, but as soon as the candle blew out, a shout called for her. "LUX!"

As a flash between lights happened, Lux closed her eyes as the sound of steel clashing was heard. She was scared, yet the light that protected her was warm. As she opened her eyes, the Radiant Knight was clashing swords with an Elafia with huge horns, and a weird crack in her face was there. "It's hard to believe we'll meet again like this, Vivian." There was almost no response from the Candle Knight. 

"Lux, stay behind me. I won't let anyone touch you." It was something a mother should do, right? But the emotions in the words she said weren't there. As a small flame flew by, the two knights reignited an old rivalry.

It was the same as before: the candle Viviana was holding drew all attention to it. This was her art, and she was in a room where the only light source was the candle and the radiant light. It was hard to figure out how Viviana would strike.

As they continued fighting, it was like the good old days. The fight they had during Margaret's return to Kazimierz, however, did not feel right. After all, the enemy's face was devoid of emotion because it was only a crack. The fight went on because no one could hurt each other. Not the Radiant Knight, not the Candle Knight.

"Lux, get out now!" I hold her off. Make sure you're safe." She was frozen with fear as the only word came out of Lux's mouth. "Mom!"

The sudden word, the sudden distraction, was something a knight shouldn't be worried about in battle, yet it made an impact on Margaret Nearl. With just a small hidden look, she eyed her daughter, but it was enough to ruin her focus. Viviana found an opening, and her sword was about to hit the Radiant Knight. The moment was slow, as if time itself was just a few seconds of action. Until a blue fire sword struck Viviana in the side. 

Margaret looked over and saw a Draco with white hair, who kind of resembled someone from the past. He didn't say anything as we walked over to them. "I'll help you out with this, then explain." He said this as Viviana stood up and used her arts. The candle flame was covering them as the Draco summoned two blue fire swords. He tried his best to deflect the incoming flames. Margaret created a sliver of her own light. It clashed with the candle flames, and soon the candle was gone from her hands. Viviana was stunned as both of them charged forward. As the Draco hits the crack, Margaret only went for a small blow to knock her back. Viviana was sent flying backward as her body began to shatter.

As Margaret looked at the Draco her guard was still up, as Lux went in closer to the Radiant Knight. "We are here to help, I promise." The Draco said that when she finally saw the resemblance, she was shocked, but it was like the Draco didn't want to fight either. "My name is Dimitre; me and... some of my friends are currently helping the people here. Please allow us to fight by your side." Margaret still didn't know if they could be trusted or not, yet she scuffs. "As long as you don't go out of line, then I permit you."

Dimitre nods. "The things we are fighting, their weakness is the crack on their head." Dimitre starts running towards the inside of the stadium. Margaret looked at Lux. She was relieved she wasn't hurt. "Don't worry, just stick with me, and I'll protect you, ok? That's what a mother should do, right?" Lux stayed silent on what Margaret said. "All right, just stay close to me and hide when I engage in combat." Margaret said as she slowly walked towards the stadium.

The only people left were Zofia and Maria; the Doctor was there commanding them. The Armorless Union just didn't seem to stop coming at them. And the ones they defeat will come back again. It was an endless cycle until an ice shard pierced through an assassin and hit the crack on their head. The assassin began to shatter and fade away. The Doctor looked over, and it was a white Cautus. As the Cautus looked like someone from the past, memories came flooding back.

Then from behind her, a black-haired Sarkaz came rushing out and attacked the cracks on the head of the Armorless Union. Both Zofia and Maria caught on quickly, and they started targeting it as well. Slowly, the crowd of enemies got thinner. as the two teams finally met in the middle.

Zofia recognised them; it was the group she met that seemed to be following them a while back. But right now they are here helping them, once this is over, she needs answers, but right now is not the best time as more enemies appear.

"Who are you two?" The Doctor's voice was different from the others; it was more serious. "We are just trying to help; we know their weakness." As previously stated by Byleth, the Doctor was unable to comment further. Two blue arrows shot past them. On top of the giant scoreboard, two Lazurites were standing there. Both a Kuranta and a Feline had cracks in their heads. They fired arrows as more Armorless Union soldiers and random knights with cracks in their heads came rushing for them.

It was like a last man standing brawl, and the Doctor even managed to command both Byleth and Anastasia. 

"Cautus duck," the Doctor said as an arrow came dangerously close to Anastasia. With sheer luck, she managed to duck and create a short ice wall to block it. As more knights appeared, they grew in size. 

"They just keep coming!" Maria said that, finally on top of the scoreboard, the two archers finally met an opponent, a Draco with blue flames. The Lazurites backed off as more Armorless Legion and Knights surrounded the Draco.

"I've got your back, Dimitre." Margaret said that as she helped the Draco, she attacked the incoming knight and managed to hit the crack on its head.

"Thanks, we should focus on them." Dimitre said as he pointed at the Lazurites. Margaret nods and they came running through to stadium trying to catch them. Meanwhile, in the center, the others were still holding on as Lux came running behind and stayed behind Zofia.

It was enough to stall the forces until all of the Armorless union and knights simply vanished. It was a brief sigh of relief as it appeared that the enemies had diminished. 

"I'll go help them reach the archers." Byleth said this as he dashed through the stadium's stands. Until a small metallic sound could be heard walking out of the knight's entrance. 

Its armor was crimson red, and it had horns bigger than the sword Byleth was holding. And its presence was something Zofia and Maria didn't think was possible. It had been a few years since the Blood Knight was last seen publicly, yet this Blood Knight had a crack on its head.

Margaret ran to the field without hesitation, briefly reuniting with her family. "I'll take care of Dikaiopolis. But I need all of your help." Margaret recalls a single opponent who was equal to her in strength and power. As she summons a light fragment, granting her wings made of light.

The Blood Knight readied his arts after making contact with Margaret, Zofia, Maria, and Anastasia. The Doctor and his daughter Lux stayed behind, trying their best to help them from the sidelines.

The Blood Knight's attack still had the same power as before; it was just blow for blow, even on a 4 against 1. Until he swings his axe to clear the others, and blood begins to pour from the ground. 

"Watch out; try and avoid his arts." Margaret said as she came rushing in to meet the Blood Knight. It was enough to knock it back, but that's all it did. His face was still unfazed; it was like he didn't have any emotions at all. Then without warning, he shot a ball of his arts directly at Maria.

"AHHHHHH!" Maria was caught off guard with the impact of the blast, and she was knocked down as the Doctor tried to help her out of the battle. With ice walls from Anastasia, they managed to get Maria out of the battle.

"She's still breathing." The Doctor checked her pulse as the battle was getting intense. Because of Zofia's sword, she put enough distance between her and the Blood Knight. But she can't keep up with trying to attack from afar. Despite his size, he was still fast. A blow from the Blood Knight was dodged because of Margaret's attacks, which slowed his advance. Anastasia's ice arts managed to freeze the Blood Knight's feet as Margaret tried to hit the crack on his head. But with just a simple push, Margaret was stopped and skidded to the ground. The move was strong, but something caught her off guard. He threw the Blood Knight's axe directly at her. The moment was quick, and luckily it missed her.

It was in that moment that the Blood Knight managed to escape the ice snaring him, as all of the blood in the ground started condensing towards him. The move, the weapon he was about to use, were both familiar. The blood axe was forming in his hand. Margaret was well aware that it was lethal. "That weapon is dangerous!" Margaret said, earning a nod from Zofia and Anastasia. But he didn't move once the axe was fully formed. It was just standing there. Looking at Margaret, it was clear that neither side was giving up. 

It was then that the Blood Knight was pressing forward as Zofia's chain sword started attacking him again. Until the final hit of the sword landed, the Blood Knight grabbed its edge, making his palm bleed. The shock was with Zofia, as without any hesitation, he pulled Zofia forward using the sword. Zofia didn't have time to react as she pulled it in the blink of an eye as the Blood Knight's back hand, which was holding the axe, managed to connect with Zofia.

"Aunt Zofia!" Lux came running and shouting, but she was stopped by the Doctor. Something came up with her as she pushed her father's hand as she checked on Zofia. Someone close to her real mother. At the same time, Anastasia also came to check on the fallen Kuranta. Soon, light was engulfing them as the Radiant Knights' wings started to glow brighter.

She looked behind her, but it was her mistake. The axe was already crashing down. And the only person who could see it was Lux. It was like time had been frozen right then and there. As she was, her direction shifted from Zofia to Margaret. "MOM!"

The best way to describe what was going on was bright. The stadium shone brighter than the light the Radiant Knight had. As the only people remaining who were close to the center opened their eyes, Something was blocking the attack from the Blood Knight. It was light, not as radiant as the light of others. It was more subtle, warm, and cascading around. In the hands of Lux, the light was glowing; it was strong enough to block a deadly strike of a blood axe.

It was the first time Lux managed to use her arts, and it was to protect her mother. Why does she want to be protected? Because something ignited in her. As the shield of light faded, another strike happened. Another shield was summoned. Margaret wasted no time in seizing the opportunity. Each strike felt like it was perfectly timed. Shield, strike, repeat—it was all the same until a good hit to the side caused the Blood Knight to tumble a little.

It was like her wings, the Radiant Knights' wings—were cascading through the stadium. As the Blood Knight steps back, the blood rushes as the cascading light is met with a crimson glow of blood. It was like the final moments of her return. But something was different; she was not alone; she was never alone. The person who was alone because of her, her own daughter, was supporting her.

It was a different strike. It was a strike to protect, but something she has not done before. The love and memories of her own daughter. Her strike to the opponent from long ago, just like before, collided with her. Not only that, but a light spear was pierced through his body. It was a light spear made by Lux.

She struck the crack on his head. Finally, Dikaiopolis broke, revealing his face as he kneeled in defeat, his body slowly fading away.

It was silent, as in the background, Anastasia held the unconscious body of Zofia. The other two arrived as the Doctor finally walked to the center, where his "family" was.

Lux didn't say a word, as Margaret kneeled down towards her, holding her head close to her. It was something she always wanted to do, yet her own obligations prevented her from doing so. Lux finally burst into tears as she held her "mother" for the first time. 

"Lux!" It was different; she saw Maria fall; she saw Zofia fall. Yet why did she break when Margaret was about to fall? Maybe it was to prevent seeing someone like her look weak. She was crying out, "Just let the tears fall." This was the first time in the past 15 years that Margaret felt like a mother again.

"I...didn't want to lose you to." She wept into her chest. "But why are you retiring? Is it because of me?" It was a question she wanted to know the answer to.

"It was always that way, but it wasn't supposed to be this late in the years. I have been a terrible mother." She also had tears in her eyes; Margaret Nearl was crying. Finally having to hold her daughter, who felt so distant.

"But I too should get the blame." The Doctor spoke as he came closer to the mother and daughter. "It was our decision; we tried our best to cling to an ideal. As a result, you, my daughter, were affected."

This side of her father was different than the one Lux has known; it was very different. "Lux, I know you won't call us your parents just like that. But now that we both have the opportunity to begin something new, a new family she'd never had before 

"I...?" She still doesn't know the answer; it was so distant from her own family. Then Margaret spoke up: "We still have time, time to learn how a family works. Even if I'm gone from Kazimierz, it will always be in my best interest to help them." Time? She has finally had time to spend with her real family. A small smile finally crept into Lux's face.

"So you managed to take care of the archers?" Anastasia asked as she was wrapping some bandages on Zofia and talking to Byleth and Dimitre, who came back.

"They were mobile, but up close, they are relatively easy to manage-"
"You three came here!"
The conversation of the trio was interrupted by the call of the Radiant Knight.

"I thank you, all three of you, for helping us. But now we need answers." Yes, they were still strangers, but there was something different about this explanation. This was the first time their father had heard anything like this. 

"Then I should go first, and then I will not hold back." As he crossed his arms, the Doctor said, "Draco, the resemblance is uncanny; tell me who you are." The answer was obvious: Dimitre resembled Talulah, right down to the hair and horns. He just stayed silent as the Doctor eyed Anastasia. "You are the same; why do you resemble past leaders of Reunion?" That was a group that had long since faded with time, yet the memories of the events were still in their heads.

"I should explain on our behalf, but please, I hope we can trust you with this information." Byleth said that as the Doctor sneakered, this version of their father was rather colder than the version they knew. "We don't even know if you could trust us to begin with, so clearing out your identities is top secret. Treat this as a thank you for helping us." The Doctor said as Margaret's face looked at them. 

They explained they were from different timelines—different timelines than this one. The concept wasn't complicated for the Doctor, yet in his mind, his head started to hurt a little. Not because of the information, but because of a certain pain that was cursing his mind.

Then the cracked sky was told, and Byleth said how their timelines were frozen, with the only similarities being the cracked sky. They claimed that a mysterious figure informed them that there were five cracked sky timelines and that they needed to find the other two in order to save their own. 

"So you're basically time-traveling. Let me ask you this: how many other timelines other than ours know about this information?" The memory of meeting Zenith and Amiya came into mind. "So far, one," Byleth said as the Doctor pondered a bit.

"Then, what is happening now can severely damage or help our own timeline. But as you said, I should keep this a secret, right?" The Doctor asks, and Byleth nods.

"So what you are doing can create a butterfly effect or even a time paradox. This timeline should not meet you, yet here you are." The Doctor stated with a disappointed expression on his face. "What you are doing is dangerous, but it seems you already know the risk. Are you sure that we wouldn't break the flow of time with your actions?" They never thought about it, but he was right this can affect so many timelines. But that's what they were trying to do, to avoid so many of these encounters and prevent even more confusion. They need to find the timelines that are not moving anymore, a timeline where only one of them can move freely. If it's not that timeline, it's better to avoid the people who are connected to it.

"Now tell us your names." Byleth sighs at Margaret's question. "This is Anastasia on my left; this is Dimitre on my right, and my name is Byleth." The Sarkaz said as the Doctor eyes them more.

"Tell me, Dimitre was it? Why do you resemble Talulah?" Right off the bat, that was his first question. But before Dimitre could say a thing, the Doctor spoke. "So if you are an alternate timeline, does that mean you are Talulah's blood or even decent?"

"Son, I'm Talulah's son." Margaret's eyes widened, but the Doctor was unfazed. It was amazing to think that someone like her could find love in another timeline. Maybe there was even a timeline where she was never a tyrant or being control to be with to begin with.

"I'm Anastasia. I'm Yelana, or FrostNova's daughter." Anastasia said bluntly: Which still made the Doctor raise an eyebrow. Finally, it was Byleth. The identity of the black-haired Sarkaz was something that shouldn't be said out loud in public. "Byleth, the Sarkaz Prince." The Doctor's eyes widened, as did Margaret's, who was also taken aback. The current Sarkaz King title was held by Amiya. That means he is a true Sarkaz. Then it can only be one thing. He was Theresa's son.

"I see, your identities alone should be secret." The Doctor said his voice was different, though softer than before.

"Father?" The voice was meek; it was like something they forgot. "There should always be a mother and father in every family." So who is your father?" Lux posed the question; it was something they didn't want to say, but they couldn't back down now. The three of them are now prepared for the timelines. 

"Since we came from different timelines, that means our fathers are different, yet he is the same person." The wording was weird until the Doctor figured it out; he was in shock now. "Our father is the Doctor of Rhodes Island."

"Thats..." It was the first time this cold Doctor was speechless; they were his children from different points in time. "So that's why you want to keep this a secret." The Doctor thinks for a moment. His head started hurting a lot, so the thoughts in his head were harder to process. Margaret noticed this and came closer, putting a hand on his shoulder.

"With this, not only is there a threat to our own timeline, but this can even get out of hand and create a time paradox." The Doctor said as the Byleth looked away. "How are we certain that we won't have more of those rifts you mention?"

"That's why we are finding the last two; the sooner we find them, the sooner we can help the other timelines." The Doctor made a small theory that those timelines were broken, meaning there is a possibility of having even more timelines affected by them. "That's why please keep the information right now; not even Doctor Kal'tsit should know." As the Doctor thought, once this information comes to Kal'tsit, things will get out of hand. He needed time to process the information and decide how to handle the situation.

"What you're saying is a gamble, but it's also reasonable; not enough information is said to be in these timeline rifts. Having said that, the information about the so-called mimics is sufficient to handle the situation in the interim." The Doctor said as he nodded in agreement for the first time. 

Then Lux walked up to the trio. She was eyeing them a little bit. "So your technically, my brothers and sister right?" Anastasia laughed a little at the question. "Right!" "Then, just like you, I'll become as strong as you guys," Lux says with a nod. It was a goal now; she saw how good they were at fighting, yet she was only able to heal and shield her mother. "And I thank you as well. We wouldn't be able to defeat them without your help. I know it's just been a lot of time since I fought the other knights, but they were stronger than the versions of them that I know." Margaret said as the others nodded.

"So how are you going to leave?" The Doctor said as the other looks "We are currently discovering another rift until a large number of enemies are summoned." The Doctor nods. "I see, then I know you are not my children, but could you mind talking to me about more details of the troubles you have been through? I'll keep your word and keep this a secret, right, Margaret?" The Radiant Knight nods at the remark.

As only a couple of hours of talking to them, he learned more about the other versions of himself. While Lux listens as well, wishing to know her so-called "siblings." When the sun was about to rise and there was a rift in the center, it was time to move on to the next timeline. to discover another cracked sky and the child of that timeline It was a short meeting, yet it feels as if something was missed during those times. As they entered the rift, Lux went in and checked on Zofia and Maria. As the Doctor and Margaret looked, the rift disappeared. "You think they'll be alright?"

"Honestly, I want to be humble. I guess the other versions of me were better at the whole parenting thing." Margaret shakes her head. "But at the same time, they are not you. If anything, we could start again as a family now. And who knows, maybe we can make up for lost time." Margaret said as she looked at Lux, who was giving the slowly awakening Maria some water.

"Time?" The idea of time itself is complex. But something about learning about the other timelines has peaked his curiosity. But he shouldn't be arrogant with information if his other children say he shouldn't delve deeper. He should only reveal the secret when things are getting out of hand. But the question still remains: who really is the Doctor, and why is he the only common variable in the timelines?

Chapter Text

-Their people were known as savages and uncivilized. However, she had a dream; it was in her interest to study the path of medicine and even become a doctor. Lucky for her, she met a man who also had the same interests. Their bond became strong despite the efforts of many people from her tribe. In the end, she chose him. A future where a child had both brains and brawn was spectacular. A capable fighter who didn't fear holding back as well as having a heart that was about caring and helping people. After all, the strongest muscle is the heart.

-"Humble" is another way of saying someone who is down to earth. She was given another chance at Rhodes Island after many years of travelling and many years of seeing allies fade away. She was hard as stone, yet when she met him, he could always find the cracks in her foundation. It was comforting to see a person not be scared of her or afraid of what she really is. He notices the girl, who was a delicate flower inside a boulder. For him, the more he got to know this girl and saw how much she made Rhodes Island her new home, So when the two confessed their love to each other, it was a night full of emotion, as they were lucky enough to spend that night dancing in the moonlight. So once a little one came from them, it was a miracle she held dear to her heart. Their child was a reward for all the years of pain. She will go to any length to protect this new life and the lovely girl she gave birth to. 

-It was a burden; she cherished times that were nothing more than a fleeting memory to the others. In her head were the thoughts of how, in a blink of an eye, those memories went up in flames. So when she was given a chance to go to Rhodes Island with her "Partner in Crime," it was an experience. There were so many different personalities and backgrounds, but the one she was most interested in was the one who controlled each and every one of the operators. At first, she was like a raging fire, always in a rush and in a mindset where she was most likely to be taking action. Thanks to him, however, over time she mellowed out and even started interacting more with the other operators. It was as if she were a raging flame, always eager to spread the fire all around. He was the snow, not a blizzard, which is harsh. The snow can both mellow and comfort someone. Maybe it was time for her to move on from the past just like the other 3 did. And maybe getting married to him isn't such a bad idea either.

-It was a line of duty for her; she has been a soldier and mercenary all of her life. It wasn't until she began working as a bodyguard for a noble lady that she discovered something she had never known before. She could cook surprisingly well and make a cup of tea. But it was at a time when her duty almost caused her to hurt her lady. If it wasn't for a man clad in a black coat, she could have done worse to a person she had grown attached to. So when bygones are bygones, they were accepted in Rhodes Island. She did everything she could to make up for her previous mistakes, even building trust with the same man her lady trusted. In the background, her lady was already playing matchmaker. On the other hand, the guy in the black coat was starting to trust her so much. When it came down to it, they were both led by a trap set by her lady. The natural feelings toward each other started. They may start a little slowly, but it isn't about the start; it's about the finish. And to top it all off, she had a lovely daughter who reminded her of her lady. 

-She was a Victorian soldier, a little rough on the outside but has a good heart. She may be called a country  bumpkin, but that doesn't bother her, nor does her current employer. She has adjusted well to her new life, but nothing beats a good day of hard work followed by praise from him. But remember, she is also a fine lady, even if being a lady doesn't fit her all that well. So when the new year came and she was invited to dance with him, it meant the world. She asked her former squad captain, the honour guard, and the cute hairstyle to doll her up to perfection. She tried on the make-up that made her nose runny, the dress that was too tight for her, and the tone of her voice that couldn't help but return to her accent, but it just didn't seem to fit her. As she tried to say sorry to her date, he just cheered her up, saying that what matters is what she likes, not what he likes. So when he asked what she liked, she replied, "I like you." Well, let's just say it was a love story; all of her other friends already knew that it was happening. Maybe a retirement near a potato farm with him isn't that bad.

- Terra wasn't the brightest or darkest planet. In all the years she lived here, she could never seem to find a day where there wasn't a problem. But it was when she met this mysterious enigma of a man—he said he was never from Terra—that it peaked her interest. It was also observed that he or she did not age during the time they were acquainted. Despite having multiple forms of her body change in the countless years, it was always like a magnetised pole that made it so that they would always meet. But once they were under the rule of a King, he seemed to change, which she didn't like. Always arguing, always fighting, always having opposing viewpoints on the same issue. So when an action was done behind her back, she blamed it all on him. She didn't hate him; in fact, she felt nothing. But once he came back with amnesia, it was like she couldn't help but put so much pressure on him. But at the same time, this new him was different. Despite his constant apologies for a man he had never met, it was the same time she remembered everything they had done in the past. Maybe it was a test for the world to see her resolve. So one night, when he got a headache so bad, he started talking nonsense. It wasn't his memories returning; he was seeing things he couldn't explain. The only one who made it all stop was her; it was like the emotions he released got to her a little. No matter how much the world hurts them both, it's like they were always meant to be together. So when the world eventually ends, will they also be together once again? Maybe time just got better at them; despite being adults, they still had more to learn. Maybe, just maybe, the "I love you"s they tried to say can finally come out. After all, they are always together, no matter what.

Chapter Text

Gavial x Doctor Child
Name: Gabriella (Gabi)
Age:10
Race: Archosaurian
Hair: Dark Green
Eyes: Amber Yellow
Tail: Thin

Background:

It was quite a scenic view as the morning rose and the sun was basking through Tera until "Doc, are you really sure you can keep up?" Gavial said as they were outside of Rhodes Island for once. For starters, Rhodes Island was parked near an open field, a rocky mountain trail, as well as a small river. So when the Doctor decided out of the blue to go for a nature jog, he didn’t think one of his co-workers would do the same. "Don’t underestimate me, Gavial!" He said this to the Archosaurian as they were jogging. Gavial was known to be a fitness enthusiast, and this was the first time she saw the Doctor go for a jog outside in nature. To say she was impressed was an understatement. She assumed that the Doctor's body was fragile and that even a light jog would leave him out of breath, but he was at least keeping up with her. As they finally reached the end point of this morning's jog, the two finally sat down on Rhodes Island's metal entrance. Gasping for air Gavial started looking at the Doctor.

"You're not bad; we really should do this more often. It’s fun having someone around that can keep up." The Doctor who was also catching his breath, tried to answer. "We…ll I really have a packed sched… so I really can’t." "You don't have to be sorry; same goes for me," Gavial laughs as she playfully hits the doctor's shoulder. What Gavial didn’t expect was the Doctor giving her his towel; it shocked her for a bit. But she did notice the faint blush that the Doctor had. "You should have it," he said as he started to drink more water from a water bottle. Well, she didn’t mind the generous offer until she looked down. "Oh?" The sweat clearly made her clothes more translucent than she thought. "My, my, the Doctor being such a gentleman." The Doctor only laughs awkwardly, as Gavial finishes using it to dry her hair. She enters Rhodes Island carrying a towel on her back. "I’ll give it back to you, don't worry." Before the Doctor could even make another comment, Gavial was already going to the showers. However, she was wearing a more gentle smile than her usually happy-go-lucky one.

"Yow, Doc, here’s your towel." She is now back in her normal medical outfit as she enters the Doctor’s office. What she did not know, however, was what lay behind the doors. The Doctor who’s face was swollen and red, like someone had slapped it so hard that a bump could be seen. "Umm, did I miss something?" He only shakes his head as Gavial seemingly approaches closer. "Doc, know your face is bruised; you should put ice on it." The Doctor seemed to be too quiet with the happenings. "Who did this to you?" Gavial asked, as she wanted to know who would do such a thing to one of the top personnel in Rhodes Island. "It’s not really a concern, Gavi-!" The Doctor was cut off mid-sentence as Gavial gave him a menacing look. "Tomimi!" Well, this was easier than Gavial thought. Tomimi is well known to be overly protective of people coming near Gavial. "Let me guess, she saw us earlier and started to assume stuff." The Doctor nods as she scuffs it off. "I mean, I tried to explain it, but you know she won’t listen if it isn’t you."

Well, he was right, but it was also a known thing now, especially when Tomimi also does the same things to some of her own patients. "Sorry, about her again." She says that as the Doctor was looking more serious. It was a few minutes before he finally broke the silence. "Gavial, have you regretted being a doctor?" That was a weird question, especially coming from someone like him. But it was an answer she always had in her vocabulary. "No, I mean, at first, when I was still starting out, it was kind of disheartening when your own patients were scared of you." She did have a point; helping and Archosaurian don’t really fit well together. "Overtime, I did start to make a name for myself, and that's how my skills improved. Patients seem to trust me more now."

She was one of a few of the medics here in Rhodes Island who wasn’t afraid of getting into a brawl. When Blaze and her fought in a four-hour boxing match, the Doctor had front-row seats. "Why ask the question all of a sudden?" The question was so random and so out of place that Gavial wanted to know the reasoning. The Doctor was pondering for a minute. He tried to open his mouth only to close it again. Gavial can only watch as the strategic mastermind fails to let out his words. "It’s because after more realizations, I noticed we are the same." The same thought came into her mind, and, well, he was right.
"And?" 
"Because you are like a soldier turned medic, while at the same time I’m a Doctor who makes plans on how to defeat more people."

A stinging truth for the doctor. Well, Gavial knows where this is going anyway, so she might as well liven up her workmate. "It’s the white bunny, isn’t it?" She said as the Doctor stayed quiet. Gavial can see it in his eyes; it was something far more complicated than it seems. "Yeah, but there are not many people that we have met, even if they were enemies. I just never had the chance to hear their stories." Huh, the idea that the world isn’t always black and white. "Doctor, isn’t that what being a medic in the world of war is? We aren’t the only saviors; we are also soldiers in the end."

“And once we take a life, it’s something a medic can’t bring back.”

"Right," Gavial said, remaining silent. "It’s like we are the same." The words just went out of the Doctor’s mouth. "You could say that; however, I’m a warrior, and you are a commander. Even if our roles aren't the same, we never stop hurting the necessary evil." Gavial said as she finally claimed the office couch as her own. "Now, Doctor, since you asked a question of me. Don’t you think you should return the questions?" The doctor sighs with relief. Gavial did not delve deeper into the true reasons for his inquiry. It wasn't about the snow bunny, but about a time when he was nothing more than a doctor. "Thoughts on pursuing a relationship?" The question was so blunt that it caught the Doctor off guard. And in the eyes of Gavial, his reaction was priceless. "Don’t you think you can get away from this one, Doc." He composes himself. "I... don't want to search for one at the moment, with work piling up and stuff recently. Maybe I’ll just burden my partner." Huh? Gavial didn’t know if he was denying her or he was just dense and missed the queue. "So the answer is no?" The Doctor simply nods, while Gavial sighs. "Gavial, but I wouldn’t mind starting out as something more than friends."

That was unexpected. "So you do have the guts, and here I thought I had to wait more time for your feelings." Gavial stands up and gets closer to the Doctor’s desk. "It’s not everyday that a girl declares you as her own." The Doctor just smiles and says, "And I know that said girl has a big heart and is able to adjust." Gavial just shakes her head and says, "Well played." She claps slowly, making the Doctor blush a little.

"I can wait, but don’t keep me waiting too long, okay." Gavial said as she seemingly pulled the Doctor upward. "Wh..what are you doing?" Gavial laughs a bit, the same happy-go-lucky laugh that the Doctor liked a lot. "Well, it’s almost lunch; why don’t I make you something for a treat?" A Sargonian barbeque sounds delicious. 
"We should hurry; I don’t want Tomimi or even Eunectus to do-"
"Do what? Maybe it’s time they learned how to respect someone else's decisions?"

Maybe Gavial can feel fed up with all the trouble those two are willing to go to for her attention. Maybe it was time to follow her own path; after all, they had followed her into becoming a doctor. "You know, you don’t have to be that harsh to them." She does have a big heart, yet maybe it can grow bigger with someone else’s help. "I know, I'm just messing with you." She decided to just skip the mushy stuff and just claim her prize. Well, he did say he was still single and was open to a relationship with her. Maybe, just like being a doctor, her fellow tribeswomen can respect her for being Doctor’s.

Bio:

"Mom, look what I have!" The young Archosaurian's face said as she ran towards her mother. Her mother was wearing a long doctor’s gown and was holding a clipboard as a little one came running towards her. "What is it, Gabi?" Gavial said as her daughter held a gold model. "Look, I just won this; see first place." She shows her medal for first place in the Rhodes Island wrestling tournament. "Atta girl," she says as she pats Gabi's head. Gabi was pleased with her mother's compliments. "Tell me you got it all on video." She asks the other grown person who was walking behind her daughter. "Yup, from start to finish." The Doctor told his wife as she smiled.

This family that bonded in Rhode Island was out of the ordinary. For starters, ever since Gavial went to the Ideal City, the two became even closer. It was even rumored in the medical department that the two were already a couple and were just hiding it. Well, the cat got out of the box when, after a trip back to Sargon and toward her tribe, the two officially confirmed their relationship.

But starting a family was never the main goal. In fact, they would be content if they never had kids. Gavial was busy with her medical work and her medical studies to become an even greater doctor. As her husband was more focused on handling Rhodes Island's giant arrays of operators. They always worked together, even consulting one another when both needed help. It was even more of a surprise how the two worked in unison. I mean, it was spectacular how these two worked the grill on a barbeque.

So after they participated in Dossole's annual triathlon, which they of course won, "Huh, it seems like I’m pregnant." Gavial said this casually while eating next to her husband and in the same room as other tribeswomen. The Doctor was subjected to intense questioning from both Zumama and Tomimi, while Gavial stood back and watched. 

So when the little one was born, it was surprising that Gavial could transform into a caring mother. It was also surprising to think that she could teach her daughter both the values of strength and knowledge. The doctor, on the other hand, was fortunate enough to be the one Gabi wishes to follow. Gavial didn’t really care since they are still both doctors. Gabi exhibited such strength that at the age of eight, she could nearly lift weights equal to those lifted by Matterhorn. She was also skilled in sports such as wrestling, boxing, and Sargonian kickboxing. She was also caring, treating people with respect and kind smiles, as well as helping her mother take care of patients. Because this is what her father told her to keep in her heart. "Even if you train your muscles to the bone, always remember that the strongest muscle is the heart."

Relationships

Tomimi: I don’t get why Aunt Tomimi doesn’t like dad all that much. I mean, the way she looks at him when Mom isn’t around is scary. Dad said that I shouldn’t mind. But I can't help myself; I don't want people I care about to have bad feelings for each other. 

Eunectus: She is cool and very techy. She made this toy for me when I was a kid. However, I still don’t know how to play it. She might be very busy with her work, yet she likes spending her free time telling me stories and even helping me learn stuff about machines. Also unlike Aunt Tomimi, I don’t get why Aunt Zumama has cold stares…. on my mom. It’s like she lost something against her, but I don’t know what.

Hobbies: Wrestling, I very much like that. I heard that in some parts of Terra, women wrestlers are treated like idols. They were wearing nice clothes while performing, and while I may not look like it, I like nice clothes. I also mix martial arts. There is this thing called kickboxing that I really like, although my only partner is a punching bag. I also like going on long jogs with my family.

Gavial: Mom is a doctor, and she is an excellent one. She treats her patients well, and she even helps out the other kids with injuries. Um, her other side? ..... She is also a fierce warrior; her weapon of choice, according to dad, is a chainsaw ax. Maybe I can ask Aunt Zumama for something like that next Christmas. Oh, and her cooking—she may not look like it, but she can really cook, from barbequed foul beasts to hearty vegetable stews. I guess she can really do anything, huh? It’s like she is a great…a great mom, yeah.

Doctor: I actually want to be like dad when I grow up. Like, does no one want to be a commander? I mean, he is also a doctor like mom, but still in charge of many people, and under your command, they follow. If there is a problem, we will just rush forward, and when the enemies are outnumbering us, we will just fight until the end. So simple, right? 
("She is, uh, umm.. Still learning situational awareness, but I can assure you she is pretty smart once she learns that stuff." The doctor said as he whispered to the interviewer after hearing Gabi’s answer.)

Chapter Text

"The New Year's Ball?" Mudrock asked as she was helping the Doctor arrange documents in his office. According to some rumors going around, Rhodes Island would like to celebrate the New Year with a formula gathering.

"Well, it’s a way to say thanks for this year’s hard work. After all, the events in Victoria had drained people not only of their morale but also increased the uneasiness around them." What the Doctor said was correct; the Kazdel Military Commission would gather all of the wandering Sarkaz to Victoria while the ruling regiment's plans remained unknown. But as a Sarkaz herself, she can see the wrongdoing her people are doing. The end goal is still unclear, but for the meantime, she sides with the people who gave her another chance.

"I've never actually been in a ball before." She says shyly as she closes the filing cabinet. Although she has worn some fancy outfits (courtesy of Director Nian), she has never been to a formal event like this. The Doctor got up from his chair and went to the mini-fridge in his office. He got some bottled fruit juice and gave it to Mudrock. "Thank you," she said after receiving the drink.

"Well, Amiya just turned Sweet 16 and she wanted to have something nice." Amiya is something akin to a daughter for the Doctor, so spoiling her once in a while wasn’t that bad. "She said she could wait for her birthday celebration until New Year's Eve if we could have this type of party."
"So, she was the catalyst for this?"
"Yes, and to my surprise, Kal’tsit approved."

Mudrock giggled a little at how this so-called found family worked. "Well, I’m happy for Amiya. She deserved it at the very least for all of her hard work this year." Enjoying the juice as the light conversation ended. "Actually, she even prepared a dance, you know." It wouldn’t be a ball without a dance. But that was something Mudrock was scared about: finding a partner for the dance. Sadly, it looks like the man she had in mind had a lot of other women eyeing him. Not only that, but he was the "Birthday Girl's" first dance.

"Umm, Do..Doctor" She opens her mouth and tries to ask the question, but she really doesn’t want to be so bold. If anything, she was only a subordinate and an operator whom he trusted. But that’s about it; she wasn’t like Skadi, who was open in her affection for the Doctor. She didn't have the same long and complicated history and relationship as Doctor Kal'tsit. She isn’t even the first Sarkaz who was fond of the Doctor. So asking something like this was hard in her situation. "Mudrock?" Sadly, he notices as she looks away. "It’s nothing." Well, if Mudrock said it was nothing, then it was nothing. But, "Are you shy about the ball?"

"I…no. It’s just my first time on such a formal occasion." She tries to steer the conversation away from him; she doesn't want to go any further; she's already accepted that he might not even be interested in the dance. "I mean, you already wore a beautiful outfit. After all, this is a celebration." He either doesn’t know or is deliberately trying to avoid things. "Yes, it is for Amiya’s birthday and for the New Year." She finishes her drink and puts the bottle into a recycling bin. "If you don’t mind, Doctor, I'll be taking my leave." As the doctor looks at her, she stands up and puts on her combat suit, minus her helmet. "I would like to know, would you mind having the last dance with me?" Mudrock perked up a little. The last song, the last melody, the last dance. "I... are you sure, Doctor? I thought a lot of the operators already asked you." He laughed a little as Mudrock blushed with embarrassment. "They did, but I’m asking you to be my last. After all, per Amiya’s request, everyone should have at least 16 dance partners during her party." Mudrock was now a blushing mess, the last one being the most important one. "I..." she just nods her head, and the Doctor lets out a sigh as Mudrock quickly leaves the office. "Sometimes she really is too humble for her own good."

The Doctor very much trusts Mudrock, even having her name dropped during most of the Rhodes Island meeting due to how much she is a reliable stone in the foundation of the Doctor’s command. But sometimes she thinks less of herself; it was just enough for her that the Doctor accepted and trusted her without looking at how important she really was to him.

As the moment of Amiya’s birthday/new year's ball came, all of the operators were now in more formal wear. There were lots of evening gowns and classy suits. "So this is all Amiya’s doing?" Thorns spoke as the Doctor greeted everyone at the door. "That's all of her requests. I mean, she even wanted to hold her birthday celebration just so we could do it in the New Year." Thorns appears to nod, but before he can respond, he slaps him in the back of the head. "You couldn’t even do your tie properly." As more greetings were exchanged, Weedy went up to adjust Thorns' loose necktie as she dragged him away.

from the Victorian Group of Horn, Bagpipe, Reed, and Saileach who greeted and wished the doctor a happy new year. Next were the Abyssal Hunters, who couldn’t help their hands as both Skadi and Specter were hugging one side of the Doctor, who for the occasion had removed his mask and was wearing an eye-catching suit. The scene was quickly resolved by Gladiia, who separated her hunters from the Doctor. And then the Nearls came inside; even Mlynar came as he was dragged in by Zofia. Both Margaret and Maria had dresses so white and beautiful that they were like a light entering the venue. Finally, there was the girl of the night. Amiya was wearing a beautiful black and white dress, and she was accompanied by Kal'sit, who was wearing a black and green evening gown. The birthday girl was greeted as she passed by. But before the Doctor could say anything, he noticed Mudrock in the crowd. Wearing the same dress she got for that weird spy movie Nian made.

As the party started, the Doctor moved through the crowd to walk over to Mudrock and talk to Nightingale and Shining. "Mudrock?" She appeared to have jumped when she heard her name, as she was blushing now as she faced the doctor. Shining and Nightingale laughed as they moved away from the two. "You look beautiful."
"Thank you."

To spend the party next to each other was quite surprising for Mudrock; she didn't think the Doctor would even do that. The message from Amiya about her life and her speech are about to come to a close. It was almost time for the dance, and the birthday girl, of course, wanted to be the first to be with her father figure. Amiya called up the Doctor as she held his hand. It was a charming dance, and both the Doctor and Amiya just laughed at the little moments they had while they were dancing. According to the Doctor, despite not having complete memories, he could be proud of Amiya. As the dance's final tones played, it was time for everyone who was feeling it to complete the 16 dance rounds. And to the Doctor’s luck, 15 people were already waiting for him.

"To think you'll be my next."
"Shut up. I am only allowing this to happen once, at Amiya’s request."

As Kal'tsit and the Doctor were in the middle of the second dance, the venue was filling up with operators eager to take part in the ball. Despite the constant bbickering,the Doctor and Kal’tsit had a good synergy ithatccameofroma slow ballroom dance.

"Straighten your back more, Doctor." Gladiia said as she danced with the Doctor and, like a hunter, claimed her bounty. She was ahead of Skadi and Specter, who in this dance sadly danced together and not with the Doctor. "Is it very different from Aegir dance culture?" Gladiia nodded as the Doctor inquired. "At least you can keep up with me, Doctor. Who knows, perhaps I can teach you if you're interested."

"You aren’t too uncomfortable, are you?" The Doctor asked Whisperain to move to a less crowded part of the room. "Don’t worry too much, my dear Doctor, You aren’t going to hurt me." She stated that she was ensuring that she reassured the Doctor. Despite her condition, there is a small fear that one small injury can make her lose her memories right then and there. She doesn't want that right now; she's rather enjoying the dance she has with the Doctor.

"Slowdown, Sona," he said as Flametail was out of the tempo of this dance. But she couldn’t help it. She was happy she could even be part of such a grand occasion. "Sorry, Doctor..hehe." Luckily, she slowed her pace, making sure she didn’t drive the Doctor off the dance floor too much.

"My, my, the Swordfish wasn’t wrong; you really are a quick learner." Specter said this as she danced her heart out. To say the Doctor can keep up is an understatement. As she felt a little risque and held their hand upwards, making it so that she did a little twirl. "Honestly, you're really good." Specter laughs at the comment the Doctor made. "Of course I am."

"Are you sure you're not drunk?" Doctor said a blushing mess of a Feline was his next partner. "Me, Blaze, drunk on only champagne, oh please, you vastly underestimate me." She stated that she was not concealing her blush. She was just lucky that she managed to have a dance with the Doctor, even if this is the only time she’ll ever do it with him. Because it’s too formal for her own liking.

"Thus, a celebration needs a commemoration. Do you agree with me, Doctor?" This person was clearly sneaking in her own stash of alcohol. Ling spoke as her dress and coat swayed like the Doctor's. He could only smile as she seemed to be enjoying herself a little. "Perhaps little Amiya’s idea of a celebration is something worth noting." He could only shake his head at the comments made by the drunken Sui.

"Is this a traditional thing for people to wear in Higashi?" The doctor inquired of Akafuyu, who nodded. She had one of the more eye-catching outfits, a very traditional Higashi kimono. "I didn’t mean to bump into you, Doctor, but well, I’m glad I can also share a dance." She was slightly embarrassed that her eyesight was the reason for this, and as soon as the next song started, her partner was the Doctor.

"So how’s Siracusa?" The Doctor said the next song was a little more upbeat, and his partner was just recently back from Texas. "It’s a long story; I’m just happy to unwind at the end of the year. Oh, please tell Amiya I have a gift for her." She said it with a warm smile as the Doctor nodded. "But I also have a gift for you, perhaps after this whole ball is over?" They just both laughed like the good friends they are.

It was more of a melodic melody as the last hunter finally got her dance. The song was slow, so their movements were slow. Skadi and the Doctor exchanged glances, and if for people as happy as Skadi was, her moment was more scenic and calm. "Thank you, Doctor, for the hard work you put in for the year. Your efforts would always extend and move toward the next one." Skadi said softly, as the Doctor could only smile back at her warm thanks.

"Be careful that no one accidentally gets caught up in your hair." The Doctor said so, Saileach. The Vouivre had very long hair, which she was very proud of. And she doesn't hide it even in a formal dance. "Don't bother Doctor, just enjoy this dance, okay?" She said it with a smile so pure that suddenly the troubles they had to deal with in Victoria seemed to be worth it.

"I'm honored to have the Radiant Knight for my next dance." Margaret just smiled as the Doctor spoke. "Oh, Doctor, you could stop with the formality. You know it’s still good old Nearl in the end." Indeed, she was, and surprisingly, seeing Nearl in a nightgown rather than armor was very much a sight to behold. After all, the two were very close allies.

"Heh, it’s been a while since I had a dance with anybody." Kjera admitted that her touch was a little cold, and her face was plastered with her natural smile. "Thank you for having this one with me, Doctor." The Doctor smiles as well. But as the song ended, Kjera patted the Doctor’s head. "That’s thanks for entertaining me."

"I'm glad you managed to come back on time." Ch’en just sighs a little. It had been just exactly 4 days since she came back with Bagpipe and Reed on their own special mission. "Well, I didn’t want to miss an important date for Amiya." Ch’en said with a stoic face. Her dress was more surprising, though, going for a tube nightgown. In any case, it looks good in the eyes. 

As the last song approached, waiting for the Doctor in the center was someone he promised to do it with. Mudrock patiently waited as she finally made eye contact with the Doctor.
"Doctor." As the last dance began, many of the final people who still had energy to dance were in the center. "You must be tired." Mudrock asked as the Doctor just shook his head. "Not my first time." She seems to giggle in the comment. as they held each other by the waist, which embarrassed Mudrock at first but he gradually accepted. Amiya spoke up.

"Since it’s also the New Year, we have something very special for the last dance." As the roof slowly retracted, making it so that the night sky and the full moon were seen. The beauty was truly remarkable. As the final song started playing. The moment between the Doctor and Mudrock was truly remarkable, as slowly some feelings slipped away from Mudrock as she felt the gentle hold the Doctor was giving her as they danced. "Doctor, you're always so gentle and respectful to everyone you know." Mudrock said as they waltzed the remaining seconds of the song away. "It’s no wonder why so many women had an eye on you." Well, perhaps that is a downside to being nice. "Mudrock, you don’t have to worry. Everyone in my eyes is equal."

"But, Doctor, I want to be something more special to you." Mudrock just let go of her restraints and said that. She wants to be special to the Doctor, to demonstrate that her trust is valuable. But trust isn’t the only thing she wants for a good life together with the Doctor. "Perhaps, even love from you can—" As she said that, slowly, Mudrock tripped but was able to be caught by the Doctor as the moonlight shone towards them. The moment was like something from a romance movie, as both of their faces were nearly close to each other. as the song concludes with them kissing one another.

"Looks like a New year is happening in this timeline." Byleth said this as they stood on top of the Lungman City Life. Looking over a large clock counting down until midnight. It had only been a few days since the Kazimierz incident, and a Doctor, or rather, their father from another timeline, had discovered who they truly were.

"Well, since it’s New Year's, why don’t we make a wish?" Anastasia suggested making the crew more lively. But before they could do anything, Dimitre sensed a rift forming from the rooftop. They expected to see some random enemies they had previously fought against or just nameless soldiers. What they didn't expect was for someone they knew to emerge from the rift. Cracks appear in the heads of Aosta, Broca, and Chiave. This was the first time one of their close allies showed up, but now Byleth faces a risk. What if, one day, more and more cracked versions of their allies in Rhode Island came? One day, they could even fight the mothers of their other siblings. Only time will tell, but for now they need to stop the ABC gang before the New Year starts.

Chapter Text

Mudrock x Doctor Child

Name: Eden
Age:14
Race: Sarkaz
Hair Color: Gray
Eye Color: Maroon

Background:

"Mudrock, can you please open the door? Look, I'm sorry." The Doctor said as he tried to knock on Mudrock’s dorm room. After the whole "16 Dances" event and the shared kiss they had. The consequences were weighing on the Doctor because of his sudden pushing of boundaries. Mudrock, meanwhile, was hiding inside her room to avoid the embarrassment of yesterday's ball.

She was a little happy about the kiss, yet she didn’t know why she hid herself from the Doctor. She desired to be something more special to the Doctor. So why on earth was she hiding herself? "I’m okay, Doctor, but could you just please leave me alone for some time?" She spoke with a rather hushed tone from behind her door. "If you say so." The Doctor said he didn’t want to repeat his mistake from yesterday, so after a few more seconds of trying to figure out more words, the Doctor let Mudrock be.

She wasn’t afraid of the affection the Doctor had given her. She was afraid of the reactions people would have because, out of all the operators eyeing the Doctor, she was the one who was chosen. She saw all the reactions of the girls. From the small scuffs to the widened eyes from the kiss she shared with the Doctor. The overwhelming feeling of finally belonging in a place turned out to be a place where she was now being judged.

"Do I really deserve the Doctor?" She mutters to herself as she hugs her legs. She was just a Sarkaz, an ordinary mercenary turned operator. Yet she was happy that she was trusted enough by the Doctor. She was happy about his acceptance, and she loved him for being a stabilizer for her weathering resolve if she was going to take the advice that the Doctor always gave. She would like to meet him tomorrow and perhaps resolve this problem she is facing. If she can make things clear, perhaps she can finally let her heart soar.

Doctor?" Mudrock said as she entered his office, yet he wasn’t there for some reason. Normally, he would be here reading or writing papers. If he wasn't, he would be sitting on his couch or perhaps preparing his kettle for a snack. Though his room was connected to his office, But before she could inspect his room, the door opened. "I assume you are looking for the Doctor?" A deep voice of a woman said, as Mudrock was shocked a bit. When Mudrock turned around, she saw Siege entering his office. "Ah, Miss Siege." "You know it's okay to call me Vina," Siege says, laughing slightly. Mudrock politely nods to that comment. "If you’re looking for the Doctor? He is currently helping with the recruitment assessment." Vina said as she placed a folder on top of the Doctor’s desk. "But first up, I would like to congratulate you on." Vina patted Mudrock on the shoulder. The Sarkaz was flustered a bit since this was her first interaction after the events of the ball. "You really are lucky to be the one to capture the Doctor’s heart."

His heart? "I…"  She couldn't make a follow-up comment on that. "Is something the matter?" The Aslan said as she looked at Mudrock seemingly out of it. "I just think that perhaps I don’t deserve to be the one." Mudrock said that Vina seems to see what is happening with her comrade. "I mean, Vina, you are probably more suited to be the Doctor’s lover than me." Vina raised her eyebrows at Mudrock’s assumption. "I mean, you were already in Rhodes Island way before I joined, and you are one of the most loyal operators to the Doctor." She does have a point, but Vina could only sigh along with Mudrock’s mutters.

"To be honest, it was a sting, but it didn't mean I stopped being your and the Doctor's companion." Vina said that as she wasn’t the only one feeling this, she knows some other frustrated people because of the event. "But you do have to consider that we don’t have the right to force the Doctor whom he loves, no?" Vina said with a soft smile. Mudrock looks stunned a bit and says, "That is still his own decision." Mudrock just stayed silent as Vina tried to liven things up. "You know you looked stunning in that dress." Now Mudrock was blushing with that comment.

"You shouldn’t keep the Doctor waiting, you know?" Right, she wanted this to be special for the Doctor. And now she had the opportunity to do so. "Thank you, Vina; you are truly one of the most reliable operators in Rhodes Island." Mudrock said as Vina laughed a little. "Well, I still have stuff to do." Both of them started walking out of the Doctor’s office, and with calm goodbyes, they parted ways. "Mudrock, perhaps you don’t mind if I spend a night with the Doctor if you don’t give an answer yet." Vina jokingly tells herself as she goes back to meet up with the Glasglow Gang.

"That ends the assessment for today; results will be posted within 24 hours." Whislash said as the recruits started to disperse. "Well, that was fun." The Doctor said that Whislash just shakes her head. "They still have a lot to learn." she said while walking with the Doctor outside of the training room. "Thank you, by the way, for watching."

"You don’t have to mention it." As Whislash noticed a walking Sarkaz approaching them, the Doctor spoke up. She didn’t want to dig deeper into this, but she is happy for them. "I’m taking my leave, Doctor. As always, I thank you again for helping today." Whislash started walking away, and as soon as the Doctor turned around, he saw Mudrock. "Hello Mudrock, feeling better?" Mudrock just nods as she is catching her breath so she can let the words in her mind speak out. "Doctor, can we talk, just you and me?" She said it with a blush. "Just lead the way; you know I will always listen." The Doctor was too kind for his own good. Both of them started to walk to a nearby unused lounge. "Doctor, can we talk about the event that happened during the ball?" Mudrock spoke calmly, trying not to succumb to her embarrassment.

"I’m sorry for what I did. I shouldn't have tried to push past a boundary you weren’t comfortable with." Mudrock felt truly sorry for his actions after seeing the doctor's expression. "No, I’m actually happy you did that. It made me feel special." She said with a blush that it was a moment forever embedded in her mind now. Her first kiss under the moonlight with the man she loves "I actually want to confess something, Doctor." She takes a deep breath as she closes her eyes, trying to let the words out. "I love you, Doctor, I really do."

She started to tear up a bit because she wanted to release all the emotions she had. "Doctor, you were so kind to me and so patient with me." It took awhile for Mudrock to be comfortable removing her suit and showing people in Rhodes Island the beauty behind the rock. "You always care for people, not just me but also for others." He tried his best to make every operation as safe as possible for everyone involved, and he would also always check on each of his operators personally to see if they were doing okay. "That’s why I’m so honored to be the one who gets to be your special one." She really was honored, despite the fear she had about the other girls. "Yet, why do I feel like I don’t deserve any of this?" The Doctor looked shocked at the last phrase. But all he could do was walk slowly to her and wipe her tears away.

"Don’t cry no more; your natural beauty is going to be ruined with your tears." He spoke as Mudrock firmly held his hand while he wiped her tears. "Is that why you secluded yourself from me—because you believed that you weren’t good enough for me?" She nods slowly as the Doctor answers. "Mudrock, stop doubting yourself. You deserve all of this, and why wouldn’t I want you to be my love?" She just kept on holding the Doctor as she thought of things to say. "Mudrock, nothing can change the fact that I love you, and you deserve every single ounce of it." Her eyes started to slowly stop tearing, "But what about how other people think?" The Doctor just laughed a little. "Well, they can’t stop my heart if I want to love you or not." Mudrock's eyes just lit up as she took the Doctor into an embrace despite being shorter than him. "Mudrock, never think that you don’t deserve any of this, because you do. You deserve to be loved, Mudrock."

Her worries slowly faded as the Doctor's face came closer to hers, just like when they had that kiss under the moonlight. She was finally letting go of her worries. Her worries of acceptance and her worries of being accepted were unfounded, because right now she was accepted as a friend, an operator, a warrior, and a lover.

Bio:

After 5 years of dating and only 2 years of marriage They finally decided to have a child. At first, it was a scary task, but both believed that they would help each other raise their child. After all, Mudrock wasn’t alone any more; she has a very loving husband. As the Doctor rubs her belly and she lays on his shoulder. It was finally time to move on with a new journey in life.

Eden was a quiet kid. She, just like her mother, kept to herself most of the time as she was happy playing with her imagination. She had a mind and creativity, which is why when she awoke her arts, which resembled her mother's, she was successful. She tried her best to make it her own. Long gone is the stone golem her mother made; instead, she can create a mimic of living things with her rocks and soil. Some are even beasts that people have never seen, yet they were vastly different from what her mother used to make.

Growing up, Eden was slowly helped by her parents to break out of her shy shell. Just like how her mother used to be. But once she made new friends on the growing Rhodes Island, she seemed to fit right in. She also likes to help take care of the infected children around Rhodes Island. Making them small toys with her arts so they'd always have something to play with. She was a flower that bloomed out of a rock, as she was soft, caring, and kind-hearted. She was the perfect mix of both Mudrock and the Doctor.

Eden's dreams are very different from her parents'. She just wants to protect the things and people she loves. She was never keen on following the path of a doctor or a warrior. She just wants a path where she can protect the people she loves in her own way. She is very happy with her life, especially knowing that in 7 months she is going to be a big sister.

Relationships:

Surtr: Dad said she used to be very hot-headed and short-tempered. But that is not the Surtr I know of today. She seems more relaxed and strong-minded. Maybe it's just with Dad's help after all. Just like Mom, Aunt Surtr trusts Dad so much, and maybe that is the reason she was willing for him to help her out. I mean, whenever I give her our homemade ice cream, she always has a soft smile and a quiet thanks.

Suzuran: Big Sis really is very caring, even when I was young. She used to read me bedtime stories about pretty princesses. I mean, she is very much an inspiration to me. She always said that I shouldn’t be afraid to dream or use my imagination. So when I finally woke up my arts, the things I made just seemed natural. I very much thank her for making me who I am. After all, my baby brother or sister is on the way, and I'm wondering if she can teach me how to care for a baby.

Folinic: Miss Folinic said that I was a miracle. A baby born from an infected mother who does not have Oripathy is extremely rare. She always checks on me and observes me since I am a special case. Do I mind all this? Not at all. Dad said this can help with the eventual finding of the cure for Oripathy if we can learn why I am so special. See, even just by existing, I am already helping people.

Mudrock: I was a flower born out of a boulder. Mom, despite living in harsh conditions, was lucky enough to be allied with Rhodes Island and soon to be one of its most trusted operators. She said that despite all the gifts she received living here, she had doubts. She doubted if she deserved all of this. But a man said she did and showed it to her in all the ways he could. She was finally in a place where she could stay forever, with people who accepted her and trusted her.

Doctor: He is a man with a kind heart. That’s why his subordinates were so attached to him. Attached to the idea of his kindness always helping them in need. But he was also a man who listened to his heart. When he notices people are having a bad day, he will always try to cheer them up. So when his heart finally said, "That girl, that's the one," he believed it. He couldn’t help but try to make the girl feel so loved and accepted.

Chapter Text

Fiammetta x Doctor Child

Name: Roel
Age:18
Race: Liberi
Hair Color: Orange
Eye Color: Red

Background:

"Are you sure about being on guard for the night?" The Doctor asked the Liberi as the two, along with a small group of Rhodes Island operators, were stranded near the borders of Columbia. They were stranded because their hovercraft pilot had sadly fallen during their operation. In order for all of them to get out of enemy territory immediately, the Doctor decided for them to leave on foot. Right now they were in the wilderness with a small campfire as the other operators were having discussions among themselve

"It’s ok, Doc, I’ll be fine on my own." Fiammetta said as she positioned herself in front of the makeshift camp. "Quercus said the nearest messenger outpost would take us about 12 more hours to reach, meaning we have the whole day tomorrow of walking." Like Fiametta always does, she just nods along with the information she is given. "Just don’t burden yourself too much; this is a group after all." The Doctor spoke before walking back to the others. As the night sky filled with the two moons and the stars shone bright.

Rhodes Island was a breath of fresh air for the Liberi. No constant changing of her codename, the more solidified leadership system, and lastly, the people around her. Although they were very different from her own colleagues from Laterano, it was like in Rhodes Island, where there is a constant bond connecting everybody. It was clear from body language, phrasing, and even attitude that everyone had their own characters yet fought under the same banner.

It was just weird to her, or was it just the cultural difference in the workplace? It was like everyone understood each other from a fundamental point of view. It was because of one person, the Doctor. He has created friendships with operators and put so much trust in them that she was actually shocked at how approachable the Doctor was. He can be both serious and casual when talking. His ideals were so blunt that they were essentially an open book for everyone. She wants to trust him, yet she always has this eerie feeling that he is hiding something.

As the campfire slowly died out and everyone fell fast asleep, Fiammetta was also on the verge of collapsing. Despite having many all-nighters back then, this night felt more heavy. Was it because of the operation they did? Slowly, she closed her eyes until she heard footsteps. She stood up and looked at the people sleeping. Her eyes widened, and the Doctor was gone. She made sure not to wake up the rest of the sleeping operators as she looked over in the direction of the small river they found and slowly walked towards it.

The shrubbery and the slight clusters of trees made it hard to see, but she slowly saw a small light. As she approached closer, she tried calling for him. "Doc, Doc, is that you?" The first call was received with no response. "Doc, don't try to scare me." This time she was serious; if this was all an elaborate joke, she would make a complaint to Dr. Kal’tsit about this when they get back. "I’m on top." She heard a voice and looked up on a cliff; she saw a hand gesturing for her to come up. She sighs before she slowly tries to climb up the small cliff. When she finally got up there, she saw the Doctor looking up at the night sky while lying down. "Doc, what the heck were you thinking about leaving the camp like that!?" She said it in an angry tone. The Doctor just weakly laughed and said, "I didn’t want you to worry." He looked at Fiammetta, who wasn’t buying it.

"Doctor, you know that your safety is our group's top priority, if anything happened to you while I was on guard." Before things could escalate further, the Doctor took priority. "Then it was on me then. I didn’t want to bother you on a small mini-adventure. Well, it has been awhile since I got out of the office." He said as Fiammetta started getting closer, "Idiot." She said as she sat down a bit away from him.

"So you sneaked off just to look at the stars?" Fiammetta asked as the Doctor nodded.
Although she was doing the same thing earlier, the place they were at wasn’t as clear as on top of this cliff. "It’s just that there are worlds and places out there that haven't been explored yet." The world the Doctor meant was beyond theirs. "And to think that in this world we are supposed to be united yet equally divided."

"I know what you mean, Doctor. Many clashing ideals, philosophies in life, and paths of personal growth." She vaguely remembers events from the past. The flashing moment he had on Lemuen that night seems to have come back. It was all about paths in life and the choices one makes to reach them. No matter how many bonds they serve, it is only for their own goals and ideals.

"Doc, why are you such a good speaker sometimes? It’s like you can crack even the toughest of people." She said as she looked at the night sky, trying to avoid eye contact with the Doctor as much as possible. "Because everyone has their own reasoning in life, and believe me, I have seen people go to the extreme for their goals." He said that so nonchalantly that it was actually kind of weird to her. "So it’s ok for you to see their point of view?" Fiammetta asked as the Doctor simply nodded. "Then friendship, trust, and faith for everyone are meaningless just so that you can achieve your goal!" There was venom in her voice. A long stinging venom despite already moving on the regret and guilt was still inside of her. The look on the Doctor's face was acceptable; he didn’t mean to hit on such a sensitive topic. "I’m sorry," he said in a tone that made Fiammetta just curl up. "No, I’m the one who should be apologizing for lashing out on you, Doc." He was still her employer, and she took some small breaths while the Doctor was just silent. He was giving her space to breathe and think her thoughts through.

"I’m just tired, Doc. I know they already forgave Andoain, and with my revenge, I should already be over it. Somehow the memories still linger." Every day, she replays in her mind the times when her little merry band was still together. Andoain's stoic yet kind logic, Lemuen's airheadedness, and all sorts of troubles Mostima made. "It just proves how important each and everyone was." I know it's sad that those moments come and go." Fiammetta looked up as the Doctor reached out his hand. "You don’t have to be sad that it’s over; be happy that it happened." He said with a smile to the phoenix as she stared at his hand. "So what if those memories are over? We can just make new ones." She just takes his hand, "Make sure you keep that as a promise, Doc, that my time in Rhodes Island is a memorable one." He just nods as the two, after a little more stargazing, finally scale the cliff.

She didn’t know how, but she slowly grew more attached to the Doctor after their little trip. Both of them formed a mutual understanding. No one was pushing boundaries, and they held each other in high regard. In fact, each of their opinions, whether it was in strategy meetings or just everyday matters, would have outputs from their own perspectives. So when a small secret got out thanks to Mostima, Fiammetta had to surrender some information she and the Doctor were hiding, and it was the result of a test with two red lines.

Bio:

Roel was nothing like his parents; he was free-spirited and trouble-making. Despite the best efforts of the Doctor trying to calm down his wife, explaining that it was just a phase or a way for Roel to express himself, Fiammetta was more of a strict kind of parent; she just doesn’t want Roel to go down a path he will regret. It was also getting into her worth as a mother because, when Roel was young, he was always a good kid. Only when he was growing up did he start becoming more rebellious. It was to the point that a small argument between Mostima and Fiammetta happened because the mother thought Mostima was the real influence behind this personality change in Roel.

But what the parents didn’t know was the way their child was thinking. Roel was actually scared; both of his parents were talented people in combat and in talking. His father had charisma, while his mother had strides toward greatness. He was scared that he would never reach the levels they had, so he decided he wanted to truly discover himself and what he really wanted to aim for. Despite being a troublemaker, he was never the type to harm others; he just liked playing pranks on people. But he never intended to hurt them. Roel was never really a fighter; he always tended to spend his time on what he loved. Which was art, seeing so many different kinds of art from different people on Rhodes Island? Sadly, it was never something he thought both of his parents would support. So when Fiammetta held her 40th birthday, she didn’t know why her son was so defensive.

Overnight, while Rhodes Island was stationed near the wastelands of Columbia, Roel sneaked out with a crate full of paint. So that he made the east side of the barren wasteland something he wanted to show off to them. This whole project was accidentally dropped on the Doctor as he watched his son wear his art on his sleeves all night. With the help of a little bit of Roel’s own originium arts he managed to get the paint to solidify on the sand as he went far and beyond for his birthday gift.

April 3, XXXX, as the sunrise was upon them. "What is this all about?" Fiammetta said as she was blindfolded by her husband and led to one of the east docks. So when she finally removed her blindfold, she was speechless. There was a large landscape painting of a phoenix. "Huh, what, how, who?" She didn’t know what to say until the Doctor pointed out the source of all of this. "He made that for you." Roel was just embarrassed as his mother asked him to come closer. He was a little scared since this is breaking the rules a bit, but once he was in close proximity to her, she just hugged her son. The hug was warm like a flame.

After finally opening up about his own problems, all the married couple could ask him was why he hadn’t told them earlier. He didn’t want to fight, and he didn’t want to be next in line to carry on their legacy. He was his own person after all, and Fiammetta even apologizes for trying to make him fit in her shoes. Time went by, and Roel decided he wanted to explore the world of Terra and be free. The phoenix chick needs to leave the nest at some point, and both of his parents understand this.

Relationships:

Mostima: You kidding? She plays the perfect tricks; the mix of surprise and expression is what her pranks are best known for. Is she a bad influence? Nah, if anything, I just like the life of being free and don’t care about others opinions. The only opinions I need are from Mama and Papa.

Cecelia: She gives me cookies, and she even took care of me when I was young and Mama wasn’t around. Also, she was the one who taught me how to draw when I was young. Looking back, that first stick figure I drew with her help would actually lead me to the journey of being an artist.

Exusiai: Apple Pie Check, Living life to the fullest Check, and Awesome Tomboy Aunt Check. Who wouldn’t want a party-loving aunt like her? She is so awesome, and she has a gun, like a real gun. A man being a Sankta must be so cool.

Fiammetta: I know I was a bad kid. But maybe it was just me being young and ignorant of my actions. I just didn’t want to be known as "Fiammetta’s Kid" or "the Rhodes Islands Doctor’s son." Because I was embarrassed, I didn’t have any of their natural skills or any interest in their professions. I’m glad they allowed me to spread my wings and discover who I truly am.

Doctor: Papa is like a voice of reason; he understands, yet he doesn’t. But I have a hunch he wants not only me but Mama to grow and experience this trial as a family. Well, if he had intervened, perhaps the outcomes could have been different. Different outcomes, that sounds like a good name for an art piece. 

Chapter Text

I just want to come clean since it's been what 2 months since I last posted. First of all I'm very sorry for everyone waiting because it this moment of time I just really busy and the upcoming month as well. But once we enter June, I promise that I will continue writing just let me finish some IRL stuff and we can continue this story. Anyways without any foreplay left I'm just gonna be giving the upcoming ops.

-Schwarz
-Bagpipe
-Kal'tsit
-Penance
- Reed
- Shining
- Dorothy
- Surtr

2nd thing I want to point out is the subtle building in the background for the story with the "Shattered Sky." For me it's like a passion project since that story is eventually gonna get better. I just want some thoughts on it though. To see if the story is a bit too rush for being in the sidelines.

3rd Currently trying to create a side story featuring Matheo (Gladiia's Child), in the IS3 timelines. Who knows he might just meet his Shark and Orca sisters. This one might not be in this fic, a separate one but will reference stuff that is happening in here.

Last, if I were to say, write a Lemon........ whom will be receiving it and why.

That's it for now, I promise once I'm back I won't stop until I finish this story.

Chapter Text

Schwarz x Doctor Child

Name: Joshua
Age: 17
Race: Feline
Hair: Pitch Black
Eyes: Gold

Background:

"What do you mean by that, my lady?" Schwarz said as she gently placed the newly brewed tea in front of Ceylon. It was a quiet evening in Rhodes Island, and it was also a nice time to take a break from all the work. "What, I just asked if you want to be the Doctor’s assistant?" Ceylon said with her ever-so-elegant smile. The position of Doctor’s assistant has been open for a while now, not because nobody wants that position. It was more so due to the fact that Rhodes Island has been pretty busy lately, with the recent departures of the Nearls and Sui Siblings. Gavial went home to see a problem that Tomimi told him about. The Abyssal Hunters are leaving with Kal’tsit for Iberia. Lastly, the mysterious adventure of Ch’en with her old Academy Roommate, Bagpipe. All, if not all, of the Doctor’s most trusted or closest operators are busy with their own duties. "Just like old times, remember how the Doctor politely asked if he could borrow you when we first joined?"

Schwarz blushes a little, not out of embarrassment but because of the reminiscent memories she had with the Doctor. Then, I guess, I wouldn’t mind for old times sake, my lady," Schwarz said as Ceylon nodded in agreement. Not because she agrees or anything, but because of how gullible Schwarz has been ever since they placed their residence here on Rhodes Island. With the mention of the Doctor, it was like Schwarz had two masters now. However, Ceylon works inside Rhodes Island, in the medical rooms and the labs. Unlike Schwarz, she works on the field and sometimes alongside the Doctor. She could tell her best friend was growing attached to the enigmatic Doctor, and she just couldn’t help but root for them both. Perhaps the Doctor can even make Schwarz liven up a little. or, better yet, finally move on from her past.

"And that is why I will be assisting you for the time being, Doctor," Schwarz said in her usually cool and calm demeanor. Like clockwork, the two handled the papers, sorted out the operation details for tomorrow, and lastly made sure to check material reserves. "When we work together, time goes by fast and efficiently," the Doctor said with a smile as Schwarz nodded to the compliment. "I’m glad I could help you once again, Doctor?" As she said that, a message from the Doctor’s terminal appeared, and it was from Ceylon.

"Doctor, I know this is sudden, but there seems to be a problem in Storage Unit 7. One of my subordinates told me to inform you," the message from Ceylon said, as it seems the two were intrigued. "Schwarz, do you mind if we take a look together?" The Doctor asked his assistant for a small detour. "I wouldn’t mind, Doctor. Come on, let us see the problem," she said as her tail waggled a little, and soon both were off to Rhodes Islands large storage units.

The Door seems normal, as the unit’s encryption key was surprisingly opened. "Strange, Doctor, get behind me before we enter," Schwarz said as they slowly entered the large storage unit. It was quiet—too quiet. Then, with a large hiss of the hydraulic door, the unit was closed, and they were sealed from the outside. The Doctor tried to open the door by pulling it. "Schwarz, do you mind if you try?" He asked his accomplice. Schwarz went up to the door, and she tried her best to pull it up. The Doctor on the other hand, found a walkie-talkie in the middle of the unit. "Doctor, can you hear me?" The voice was from Ceylon. This shocked both the Doctor and Schwarz, who was about to tell the Doctor that the door wouldn’t open no matter how much she tried to budge it.

"Ceylon, what is the meaning of this?" Doctor asked in an annoyed tone as an audible giggle was heard from the other side of the walkie-talkie. "Doctor, I don’t need to be rude. But this is the only way for my bodyguard to ease up. Tell you what, you can only leave this room until both of you share a secret with each other." That statement made Schwarz blush. "I." The cold-hearted beauty couldn’t respond as she just looked away. As a long silence between the two now trapped inside a storage unit proceeds.

No words were exchanged, as the Doctor was just fidgeting with the man he was lucky enough to bring along. Schwarz, on the other hand, just looked at the door, thinking of why Ceylon, her lady, would do such a thing. "Schwarz, I’m sorry you had to be put into this situation with me," the Doctor said, making the Feline look at him. "No, Doctor was just shocked, that is all. I really don’t mind. But once we get out, I will need to hear an explanation from my lady." Her ears drooped down as she finally sat down on the floor. Covering her eyes with her hands.

"So... Do you want to talk about something?" The Doctor said as he sat down on a crate box. It took a few good seconds before Schwarz answered. "Honestly, Doctor, with how much time we had back then, we really haven’t truly talked with each other." They knew each other, but it was only on a surface level.

Schwarz thought of something, but to no avail; no conversation topic came to mind. "I guess, nothing actually." She sighed as the Doctor finally thought of one. Well, how about this? How is your life in Rhodes Island currently?" The Doctor said, as this was a topic Schwarz didn’t mind answering.

Well, to say the least, my lady and I have adjusted quite well. If I may speak in my own words, it feels like our second home now," she said with her ever-so-rare smile plastered on her face. "That is good to hear. We might be a Pharmaceutical Company, but we still take pride in employee satisfaction," the Doctor said as they continued to chat, from normal topics to some day-to-day stuff. Eventually, like time was nonexistent, they were able to have a good talk with each other.

"Thank you, Doctor. You always do know how to make us operators feel comfortable." Schwarz seemed to be more relaxed than ever as she was sitting next to the Doctor. "Doctor, why do you always care for us all? Like, despite some people being cheeky or outlandish, you seem to be the nullifying factor to them." The question made the Doctor chuckle a little. "Why are you laughing?" Schwarz was now confused with his reaction.

"I actually don’t know. But it’s because I value everyone like people. People who went through different problems and different paths in life. People who have their own ambitions and burdens. I always take note of them so that I can build trust with them." The answers were honest and truthful. Schwarz was even impressed with it. Then, Doctor, what do you see in me?" It was a bold move, but it was also one of the things that would get them closer to escaping if they could tell secrets to each other. "I think you're a woman and a warrior. Like you take pride in taking care of people, keeping them safe. Yet you have this edge with you, the edge that you won’t hesitate to pull the trigger of your crossbow." All that Schwarz could do was be surprised and a bit bashful. A feeling she never really had with anybody, not even her lady.

"I thank you for that, Doctor; trust is a luxury, and I’m happy you trust me that much," she said with a smile of this type. Although it was small, it was still noticeable. "Doctor, I have one last question. I really don’t know what to say, but. Doctor, I always feel so thankful when you compliment me. I know we went through a lot. You, me, and my lady. But I know that I will always be there by your side."
"And I feel the same way."

Schwarz's eyes lit up. "Wait, could you repeat that again, Doctor?" She didn’t hear that wrong, didn’t she? "I feel like this thing is cliche, but yes. Honestly, I’m lucky I have someone as reliable as you." Her ears might be playing tricks on me. "Doctor, I really don’t know what to say. I just... Can I open up one last thing about me?" The expression seems to be a more serious one as the Doctor only nods. He was just waiting and wanted to know more about Schwarz. "I... don’t know how to feel about love. It has been so long since I felt love in a romantic way. I know love for a familiar type. But Doctor, I don’t really see you as a family or a friend. I see you more than just that." The Doctor moved himself closer. "Then we can take it slow. We don’t need to rush it. Just like this, we can just talk and talk until the sun or moon rises and sets." The determined look in both of their eyes as secrets between them were unveiled. And soon the doors seemed to unlock as well. "I guess this is the start of a new path together," the Doctor said as Schwarz just shook her head. "Indeed it is, Doctor. I just hope that even if this relationship doesn’t blossom into a good one, we can look back at it without any regrets."

Even if she were a sinner, a mercenary who was only built for killing. There were always people who would accept her, not because of this, but because of who she was deep down inside.

Bio:

Joshua was an ace marksman; after all, his mother was without doubt one of Rhodes Island's finest Snipers. Being trained under Schwarz was something he would never have thought of. As a mother, Schwarz was calm and caring. But as a mentor, she seems to be tough and strict. Making sure Joshua was disciplined in the ways of the crossbow. His father, on the other hand, made sure they kept on the right track. Teaching him the thing about taking lives or saving lives.

Joshua was always spoiled by Ceylon; she was an aunt that was always teaching and giving him stuff, especially knowledge. Especially knowledge when it comes to romance. Although his style was kind of like his father's, Joshua had the natural charisma of being this cold and silent type, making the young maidens of Rhodes Island develop a crush on him. Though the only person he had eyes on was funny enough—a Sankta Girl. She had Violet hair and wielded a Volcanic Repeater. Despite being in a rivalry with her, it was just a ruse to get closer to her.

His parents are well aware of this; it even made Schwarz and Ceylon laugh a bit.

Joshua might not be a carbon copy of Schwarz or the Doctor. But he just wants to do his own thing. And there is nothing wrong with that. Joshua is proud to be who he is because he can make a new name for himself.

Sankta Girl:Oh, you mean Mona? Is she bragging about her recent victory again? I’ll get her next time, for sure. Why am I blushing? Well, it’s hard to explain. See, yes, I do have a crush on her. But it’s like I don’t think I have a chance; if I am being honest, she is a way better sniper than me. I may be the current "Ace Sniper," but she made it her mission to be the "Sniper Empress." That is why that’s her codename, Empress. Though it wouldn’t hurt if I asked her to come to Siesta with my family, right?

Ceylon: She was the one who gave me the nickname "Rhodes Island Heartthrob" for some reason. Though she is good with science, math, and even sometimes political topics, She taught me most about romance, for some reason. Though I really don’t have a practical way to use that knowledge.

Archetto:Oh, Aunt Hildegard. Well, she was also one of my mentors; without her, I wouldn’t have figured out my own style with the crossbow. Despite knowing she wields a regular bow, It’s kind of funny to think of it; she has a completely different style than Mom's.

Schwarz: She is a great mother and a great mentor. She can cook, brew tea, and be a supportive parent. As a mentor, she is strict and takes pride in her discipline. But according to my dad, she has softened up over the years. That is why she doesn’t want me to follow her path. A path of using kills to earn money. She says that in this life in Rhodes Island, where her skills are used to protect, it is better to use her skills to take a life.

Doctor: Dad, well, I kind of snoozed on his lessons about strategy and commanding; it really isn’t the style I look for. But what I value most are the life lessons he gives. I know it’s just a few words, because I can’t express enough how much those lessons meant more than any strategy or coordinated training.

Chapter Text

Bagpipe x Doctor Child

Name: Fina
Age: 16
Race: Vouivre
Hair: Yellow Orange
Eyes: Sky Blue

Background:

"All of this, all of this is going to be filled with hard, starchy, golden potatoes, Doc, the ever-so-lively Bagpipe said with a cute, bubbly smile as the Rhodes Island greenhouse had only three people in it: Bagpipe, Saileach, and the Doctor.  "Haha, you really are a bumpkin Fiona," Saileach said as she also had the opportunity to help out in this project of Bagpipe’s since summer is around the corner and a bountiful harvest of Victorian Potatoes is always welcome. "And there is nothing wrong with that. Come on, Janie, Doctor, the sooner we get this field plowed, the sooner we can plant the seeds."

Yes, Captain." The Doctor and Saileach did a salute, as right now they were in Bagpipe’s territory, the farms. And soon the Doctor removed his coat, revealing and pulling down his hood, revealing the signature blonde hair he has. As gardening hoes were given and the field for planting was being plowed.

"You know Fiona, I want to ask you. You like doing this right, since we do have the machinery to do all of this automatically," the Doctor said as his sweat was dripping down to his face as Bagpipe just nodded. "Yup, I asked around if it was ok, and they authorized it and stuff. After all, how are we going to get a bountiful harvest if we don’t work hard for it? It was like Bagpipe's passion was overwhelming, she was always like a ray of sunshine. As they share a laugh with both of them, the Doctor’s phone rings as he goes back to his coat. "I actually need to take this, sorry I think I may have to leave early." This made the Orange-haired Vouivre pout as the Doctor understood what happened. Bagpipe always wanted to do this thing with him and they even managed to drag Saileach along with them. But she knows how important the Doctor is, "Ok, well see you later, Doc." She said with a neutral smile as the Doctor nodded, answering his phone while walking out of the Green House.

Oh, the Doctor is going already? " Saileach said as she finished the last anchors of the small greenhouse. As it was visible, she was clearly putting in hard work to make sure the soil was suitable for the seeds. She had her very long hair fixed into a bun as the dirt and sweat of working in an artificial field was seen."Sadly," Bagpipe said as she wiped the sweat on her forehead. Saileach moved closer to her friend as she patted her on the back. "Don’t get down, you know the Doctor is just busy. I mean, he managed to find the time to help us." Everyone in the Victorian Girl Group knows that it wasn’t a small secret that Fiona "Bagpipe" Young had a crush on the Doctor.

"I guess there is no reason to beat around the bush, Bagpipe signed as she was walking towards the potato seeds. She had this special feeling with the Doctor; she was actually one of the first of the Victorian Girls here. Before Horn, Before Saileach, even before Reed and Susie. But yet recently, the Doctor had been talking to either them or other people and girls in Rhodes Island. Making her little country girl heart feel awkward, she said, "Fiona are you alright? You have been staring at those seeds for a while now. " Saileach said as she looked at Bagpipe with a slight concern. "Janie, it’s nothing. Perhaps tomorrow I can talk to ya about it. But for now, planting these seeds is our priority."

Though she was masking her duty, her friend knew she was hiding it to make sure she wasn’t worried about her. However, by simply hiding it from Saileach, it was making her even more worried for the other Vouivre. Saileach grabbed a handful of the seeds and followed Bagpipe.

It was the next day as Saileach, and now even Horn was sitting next to Bagpipe on top of one of the Rhodes Island’s decks. "You want us to doll you up?" Horn looked confused, as there was a confused smile on Saileach’s face. "Hmm, yes, that’s right," Bagpipe said with a confident nod as the other two Victorians looked at each other and then back at her. "I’d like to help Bagpipe, but can we get an explanation first?" Horn said as Bagpipe got something out of her jacket; it was a magazine from Lungmen. "They say here that guys like it when girls are dressed like this… all girly and stuff." Saileach was handed the magazine as Horn scanned it as well. It was a fashion magazine, and a lot of "how to be more girly" was encircled. "Are you sure you want this? Or better yet, are you sure the man you are trying to please will like this?" It was obvious who Horn was referring to; it was the Doctor. Bagpipe, when she heard those remakes,  knew she wanted this; she wanted to get the Doctor's attention, even just to spoil her one last time.

Bagpipe nods as Saileach and Horn make eye contact. "I guess if that’s what our friend wants, they will support them. Come before Susie has more customers." Saileach grabbed Bagpipe's arms as they went to GoldenGlow’s parlor, and Horn soon followed, reading the magazine in hand.

4 hours later

"So what do you think?" GoldenGlow said as she gave Bagpipe a hand mirror, but before she could do that, she looked at her other companion. It seemed like both Horn and Saileach had smiles on their faces. Since they are happy, perhaps she should be happy with the change as well. Slowly,  she looked at the mirror. Her hair was different from her previous style; her bangs were now uneven, making one side cover her eye more than the other. Her hair on the back was wavey as it went with the flow when she tilted her head. And finally, the essence of the style felt more mature than what she was running with before. "It’s perfect! Thank you, Susie."

Bagpipe said with excitement as she hugged. As she was impressed with her look, she simply sat back in her seat with a hand by Horn. "Now that your hair is done, time for makeup." Horn then showed her a makeup kit; it had quite luxurious brands and such. "Captain, I didn’t know you had class." This made Horn blush a little; despite being a soldier, she always had a soft spot for makeup, especially when she could afford the higher-class brands.Bagpipe takes a long stare at them; makeup makes her nose all runny and weird.

As the group of girls who were playing with a real-life doll working their magic. All she could do was think, If this is enough for the Doctor, is it enough to return his gaze back to her? She just braced herself for what was to come.

"Come in," The Doctor said as he was sorting out files. He has been busy for the past day or so, even having to end the whole planting session with Bagpipe and Saileach. But as soon as the door opened, the girl who was in his mind appeared. It was Bagpipe, but she had a different look. Far from her humble and childish appearance, she now had a more mature look as she smiled. Even the smile was different. "Good evening, Doctor. Sorry for disturbing you," She said with a court smile. The Doctor's eyes were in shock as his mind whiplashed a bit. As Bagpipe came closer, she asked, "What is the matter, Doctor?" She wasn't even saying Doc anymore. He stood up and walked towards her. "Fiona? What is going on?" Bagpipe only smiled as there was a small reddish hue in her cheeks. "I just thought of changing things up a bit, you know, freshening things up?" Even her speaking was different, although she was struggling not to use shortcut words or improper phrases. But the reaction she was getting was weird; she knew the Doctor would be surprised, but he had a different type of surprised look on his face. "What’s… what is the matter, Doc..tor?"

"Fiona, tell the truth; why are you doing this?" The tune wasn’t harsh or cold; it was more warm. She wanted a straight answer from her, as she couldn’t hold it anymore. She blushed like crazy. "I can’t do it after all," She said as she looked down as the Doctor came closer. "Doc, I just wanted you to... I just want more of your time." She sounded like a spoiled child, yet he didn’t want to punish her just yet. "I just thought, maybe you don’t spend time around me anymore because of being improper or being a bumpkin, she says as she sniffs, and makeup particles enter her nose, making her eyes start to tear up. Sniffles and a small sneeze came out. "Fiona, you know I always like you just the way you are?" This made her look at him. "Did you think I wasn’t paying attention to you or something like that? She proceeds to hug him and nods into his shirt. "Fiona, then I’m sorry if I treated you like that. Then why change? " She sniffs a bit more as she answers, "Because perhaps you didn’t like that me. Ever since more and more people joined Rhodes Island, it felt like you had less time for me. Like when it was just back then."

She was one of the first Operators he trusted as he sighed, "Fiona, then I’m sorry again if I made you feel that way." She hugs him closer and noticeably tighter, "Idiot, you know I’m still a maiden. Playing with a maiden feeling is a big no no." She said as she felt a hand placed on her head, it was a head pat, the same tender head pat she used to get back in the days. As she had just finally found that thing, she made her happy. Praise, affection, and attention from the guy she has a crush on.

"Doc, do you think less of me now?" Things calmed down a little as the Doctor was helping her wipe off her makeup. "No, why would I? I just find it cute that you are being so needy." Bagpipe blushed as she held his hand. "Doc, I want the future you want as well—a world where no one can suffer and we can just relax and watch grass grow. That is why I want to follow you." And without any more words, the Doctor and Fiona locked their lips. "Doctor, if we ever. "Doc, if we ever toss in the hay. Take responsibility, okay?" The Doctor smiles, thinking of a country bumpkin, a Victorian Soldier, a trusted ally, and finally her new role: his lover. A simple request, a life in which the two could just stare at a farm without thinking about much. It was her simple dream, and now a dream she can have with a person she loves dearly.

Bio:

Fina, born and bred in Rhodes Island, was an energetic little girl.Often, the mother and daughter could be seen running around Rhodes Island with both having plastered smiles on their faces. In addition, due to some Rhodes Island upgrades, a larger greenhouse was installed, and that is where she would go after every class. Helping out her mother with the variety of crops. To think they started off with just potatoes.

Fina, despite being passed down her mother's Piledriver Spear, actually got an interesting weapon: it was a mix of a Piledriver and a sword, akin to what Horn has. To think that the sword is even the same height as her, and she wielded it with ease. Perhaps strength was passed down through blood.

Speaking of blood, Fina, without even showing it, has her father’s tendency. She may act aloof and easygoing, but her mind is calculating. What people think of as reckless mistakes turns out to be part of a bigger picture to secure victory in fights. Despite being young, she manages to relay everyone around her, as she always makes sure no one of her allies will fall while she is with them. They will see the Sunrise as long as she is there, hence her codename, "Sunrise".

Relationships:

GoldenGlow: Aunt Susie? Well, she always fixes my hair, that’s for sure. She can even help try all the different styles. But the style I’m rocking, she said, was inspired by my Ma and the time she and Da finally became a thing. I like it, especially the bangs. Don't tell Ma, but my bangs are prettier than hers.

Saileach: Aunt Janie is actually one of my inspirations. She has this alluring aura around her. After a day of hard work in the greenhouse, you come back to the dorm and find out Ma is cooking fried fowlbeast with yummy gravy. That kind of alluring, despite being a standard bearer, makes her shine brightly to make everyone rally under her. I want to be like that someday.

Horn: I actually asked Aunt Rita about her cool sword thing. I know my Ma gave me her spear, but I couldn’t. It was her signature; how can she be a "Bagpipe" if not for the exhaust released by the Piledriver Spear? So, I’m lucky enough that I managed to save some pretty pennies, and with her help, we created this sword. Who would have thought Aunt Rita could be so techy if she wanted?

Reed: Aunt Reed is always away; I rarely see her, and even when she comes by Rhodes Island, she always says she is going to leave immediately. Ma said I shouldn't ask more questions about it, but I feel like Aunt Reed is just a kindling candle, finding a way through darkness. A candle that wants to find a candle stand that will house it forever. I just want her to be happy, not just me. Da also wants her to be happy, and while Ma might not look like it, she also wants Aunt Reed to be happy.

Siege: The King.. Wait, she just wants to be called Aunt Vina here. She seems cool, like a patch of grass under a birch tree. Though she seems absent-minded most of the time, perhaps she is just sleepy.

Ch'en: Aunt Ch'en actually taught me the Lungmen style of swordmanship, which is why I am an unexpected variable most of the time. To think a Victorian Vouivre wielding a giant sword would be so agile in the field But who am I kidding? Aunt Ch'en actually likes spoiling me; she says it just reminded her of someone.

Bagpipe: Ma is like the best. She is strong, speedy, and an absolute beauty. I mean, once Da told her that she was fine for who she was, She said that was her motto: "Just be yourself. And that is what she taught me: I may idolize people and take inspiration from them. But in the end, it is I who will create me.

Doctor: Da said I managed to inherit his brain. Well, I agree, though thinking about things is too tiring. I just have one idea, and somehow it works. So I believe I inherited his luck, not his brain. Well, at least his lessons can make my brain work even harder.

Chapter Text

Kal'tsit x Doctor's Child

Name: Cleopatra (Cleo)
Age: 25
Race: Feline
Hair Color: White with Green Higlights
Eye Color: Black

Background:

Fog, the fog of war, was something all too familiar to the eyes of the Doctor. Ever since this new world he surrounded himself with, it has been nothing but confusion and discovery. As well as when she sacrificed herself already to protect him, it left a gaping wound in his heart. All until it was lucky he managed to settle in a camp with a mysterious woman, who can be seen with cat ears. “Umm.. You keep staring at me like that? ," the Doctor said as he watched the careful and cautious glares from the woman. “I am still assessing whether or not testimony is the truth or just a diluted lie,” she said, sending him a cold stare back. The Doctor can only rub his cheek as the circumstances were weird. I mean, why should you trust a person you just met in the middle of the wastelands? “Do you have a name, at least?” The Doctor asked the woman her ears twitched a little as it was followed by a tired sigh, “Kal’tsit.” Interesting name, “Well if I shared it. it would be pleasantries if you could share yours.” She seems to be on point with fairness on this interaction, not much can be done anyways forming a trust is important. “Doctor, just call me that, it’s some sort of codename at this point.”
“Doctor, weird but noted.”

The pair just stare directly into the campfire, as the Doctor seems to notice the curious glint in Kal'tsit's eyes. “Say, I don’t see any noticeable race traits in you. Are you perhaps Liberi? ” The Doctor thinks for a second about this new world where people have animal features with them. “Human, I guess.” The only thing the Doctor could reply to was a little frown on Kal’tsit’s face. “Well, that means..." She just stayed silent as if the next few words weren't supposed to be said. The night just went quietly as the Doctor fell asleep. The starry night was ever so beautiful, as the mysterious world of Terra had its share of wonders. Wonders that will only develop as long as time keeps moving forward.

The day shines as the Doctor is currently packing up his stuff. “And you are off to? ” Kal’tsit asked as the lynx pulled up her hood. The Doctor’s gaze was wide as he scanned the empty wasteland. The silence only insured that the Doctor failed to think of something. “Honestly, I don’t know. Ever since I awakened again, I have nowhere to go.” Kal’tsit looked at him one more time and said, "Well, if you want to, rather than aimlessly wander around this continent, you can join up with me.” The proposal was surprising but somewhat relieving to hear from the Doctor. After she disappeared, perhaps a new person to talk to in this new world can help him stabilize his feet. “Then I am glad; lead the way.” It was rare, but there was a smile on her face. Knowing that she could help a person out. A person who may be too important in her eyes in the context of unlocking the secrets of this world.

It had been quite some time since the two forged an alliance, although the beginnings were cold and unfeeling. Over time, the two know-it-all seem to be inseparable. “The Sarkaz King? ” He looked at Kal’tsit at first. The idea of forming an alliance with the King of Sarkaz wasn’t one that Kal’tsit would try to form an alliance with. After all, it was also she who launched an all-out war with them a couple of decades ago. “The alliance seems fruitful; I can see the genuine ideas blooming out of her. And on top of that, with the recent Kazdel Civil War, she is part of the opposing party. So keeping her alive is one of my best interests.”

The confidence from his confidant was sprouting; their goal is to preserve and protect this mysterious world. Even if turning former enemies into friends, "fine, I agree, though I’ll reserve my better judgment once I personally get to know her. I trust you, Kal’tsit.” Trust was the long-term basis of this work relationship. Two obscure wanderers relayed the trust of a new world. It was also a feeling of mutual happiness, since the longer they stayed in this new land, the more bonds they formed with the people and the land.

Time passed, and it was surprising that not only Theresa, the Sarkaz King, and her most loyal followers “I guess this is the Doctor you have been talking about.” Theresa was introduced to him by Kal’tsit. Although she was royalty, her presence right now is casual. Like a tourist or a queen visiting a foreign territory. “It is good to meet you, your majesty," the Doctor said as there was a stern look on the Sarkaz King’s face. “Please, since I am not in Kazdel anymore, my title doesn’t mean much. Just Theresa could be good enough, Doctor.” There was a liveliness to her voice. As soon as she was the final piece of a trio that would have each other's backs.

“Are you not courting each other? "The coughing from the Doctor and the twitch of Kal'tsit's ears and eyes seem to strike a nerve on what the Sarkaz asked. “Why would you ask such things?" The Feline asked as there was irritation in her. "Well, you two are very close; sometimes it just feels weird trying to interrupt both of your discussions. In addition, I just want to learn my employees better," Theresa said as there was silence between the three, not because of awkwardness. More of the silence of not knowing, and that silence was from Kal’tsit.

From the moment she met the Doctor on the wastelands of Terra, there was a sense of serenity—that she wasn’t the only one roaming aimlessly for the goal of preserving this world. As time went by, more and more events occurred between them. The bitter arguments that went into dead space between the two, the small moments of appreciation for being together in hard times—it was like their fates were sealed that moment they sat across from each other in the first bonfire they shared. She might not show it just at the moment, but the man who was beside her turned out to be her most important piece.

“We are just confidants at best, Theresa.” The Doctor said it was a sheepish tone; it was always his tone whenever talk about love was being passed around. It was like his own heart was avoiding it. Kal’tsit never approached him with the thoughts lingering in his head about this topic. But she knows it was because, prior to him traveling to Terra, he had someone dear to him. Even if lots of time passed, she was still in the Doctor’s mind.

Kal’tsit nods to this: "Well, if you say so, I wouldn’t pester you both about it anymore. If you excuse me, Doctor, I’ll borrow Kal’tsit for a bit," Theresa said as her tone changed from a warming one to a serious one. The Doctor could only nod, as he was the one separated from the group as both Kal’tsit and Theresa talked with each other.

The night sky, reminiscent of the time the two first met, "Ah, it’s you.” Kal’tsit said, not expecting the Doctor to be in the balcony of Babel as well. The landship was old and rundown, yet slowly but surely this new home along the road is being fixed. "Why didn't you expect me to breathe some fresh air? ” Kal’tsit shakes her head. Today was quite an eventful day, for the worst of it. It seems like some of the Sarkaz that sided with Theresis managed to infiltrate the landship. “At least the casualties and injuries are lowered.” The Doctor sighed as he could only look at the ever-distant plain of sand. Kal'tsit also starred in the distance. "Sorry for lashing out at you. " Kal’tsit cut her own words, not knowing what to say anymore. The reason was that she blamed the Doctor for the infiltrators, since the squad he led was the one who tried to enter Kazdel but failed and was forced to retreat.

“No, I don’t blame you. It was also my fault, though at least we know they are on the offensive as well. Looking for opportunities to strike our own weaknesses.” The doctor's tone went cold for a second, but it was like he was still talking normally. "It's just that the protection of Theresa is of the utmost importance right now, and I guess my paranoia about the situation just got the better of me.” The Doctor can sense that she had a feeling of pressure, a rare emotion on the ever-emotionless. “Kal’tsit, you know you can talk to me about it. The more you shush me away, the more you get overwhelmed, you know.” The Feline just stayed quiet as there was a faint blush. “For the longest time, we seemed like oil and water. Yet at the same time, we are like the ends of a magnet. The positive and the negative," she said, looking directly at the Doctor.

She knows he won’t open his heart, but perhaps she can open hers. The years, the decades, and even the nearing centuries they have been together To split, to meet up, to split again. It was a cycle that only remained even more mysterious, as neither seemed to age. “Kal’tsit, I just want to know more. Am I really as important as you say I am? If anything, it seems like I am more of a deadweight. A deadweight that can only command and strategize.” There was now a solemn look at Kal'tsit; she was processing. What really was the Doctor to her?

“I know, we never had this much time to talk about a lot. But you are important, important to me.” Kal’tsit rarely shows how vulnerable she is, but it is with the Doctor. A companion as old as she was wandering this realm called “Terra.” The Doctor stayed silent. It was like this: he blames all of his otherworldly strategists. “Doctor, I don't know how you value our bond, but I think it is worth more. Even if something we aim for isn’t fruitful, we are at the point where we know each other and trust each other to read each other's moves.” Kal’tsit stayed silent, trying to come up with words—words she wanted to say many times. Yet she always held back: "Doctor, you are important to me and this world. And I have grown attached to it; I just don’t want you to blame yourself for the more burdens we create. We can share these together.” That was the final sentence of Kal'tsit, resolving feelings for the Doctor. The two didn’t share anymore words that night, as it was clear both needed more space. After all, in an era where two people don’t age no matter what, Space is the best way to resolve any more conflict.

“Kal’tsit, you wanted to talk with me? "The Doctor said, entering her office. She was sitting there with a serene look, as if something about this meeting was going to put her at ease. The Feline gently places her papers down as she gestures to the Doctor to sit in front of her desk.

“Doctor, I have been talking with Theresa about this over and over. Coming up with multiple conclusions. But yet I want this method, and this is why I called for you here," she said with no emotion in her face whatsoever. The Doctor wasn’t sensing anything wrong, so he sat down as the Feline finally made a different movement other than her stoic face; it was a smile. “Doctor, I want this talk not between the high authority figures and the leaders of Babel. I want this conversation to be between two confidants or friends, if you will," she said with a resolute voice, as the Doctor just patiently waited for her verdict.

“Doctor, what is your opinion about destiny? Destiny is a term for purpose; having a destiny means you have a goal that can be influenced by people. "A concept, a role that has been set for us to fulfill, A path where we can have many people be a part of it, to satisfy our said purpose.” The answer and the presentation of the answer were cold. “Why are you asking me this? "It was confusing for him; this wasn’t one of the topics Kal’tsit usually talks about.

"Because I want you to guide me in my destiny.” The Doctor's eyes widened as the words came out of her mouth. “What do you mean by that? "It was as if he jumped out of his seat. Kal’tsit was the type of woman to be so independent that she wouldn’t even allow people to run errands for her. “It was my destiny to protect this land, to preserve it, to prevent it from going into ruin.” She stayed silent for a while. “It was always a fear of mine that I was thrust into this role with only minimal knowledge of the ‘Real’ human world. The race you have, Doctor You and Priestess.” That name, a name he didn’t even believe he could hear from the centuries he had been awake and the centuries he knew Kal’tsit. The information was shocking: “But, how... how do you even know that name? ”

“We have met before you woke up; I know revealing everything from the get-go isn’t optimal, but I was instructed by her to wait for your eventual awakening.” She wanted Kal’tsit to wait for my awakening. The fuzzy memory of her final goodbye was still in his ever-lingering mind. “Why, why talk about this now, Kal'tsit? You know we are in the middle of other matters right now.”

“Because I don’t want you to die.” That was heartfelt anger coming out of her voice, the voice that he was used to berate him and even have long hours of trifle and disagreements with. The same person with whom he has spent countless years is scared of his departure from this land. "Because I know that even if it was just supposed to be destiny, I know that it was fate that brought us together. And the more you tried to sacrifice yourself, the more I grew concerned that one day I might not see your presence in this new world we are trying to build, a world we want to protect.”

She was also standing at this point; it was like finally hearts could be released as more and more of their confusion started to fade away and realization kicked in. “I just don’t want you to die, and I have to keep this dream alive because I was an idiot who let my heart open up. And now this is the aftereffect—the attachment I grew towards you. It’s painful; it’s painful, you know that.” Kal'tsit, which was like a monotone machine, was gone; what is left is a woman who has hardened her soul, and the constantly moving world is hardening her resolve. The reason she was like this was because of a man inside a pod from a woman who entrusted him with her.

“Kal’tsit, I'm still shocked; I never knew this possibility could happen between us.”
The Doctor said as he watched Kal’tsit walk towards him. It was a quiet one, as there was warmth in her hand, and she fixed the Doctor’s collar. “However, we still have plenty of time. And I don’t want this to be unnatural to us. Doctor, I know it doesn’t mean much, but would you mind being lovers? "The last thing he heard from her was still shocking, perhaps in this new world. He can start anew, even if it is just momentary for both. He didn’t say anything; he just cupped the cheek of the Feline and closed in for a kiss. In a time where it can be filled with hopeless times and situations where no one is a winner, But perhaps wounds can mend, and perhaps the red string of fate was woven for the two.

"Congratulations,” Theresa said as, in a rare moment of peace in Terra, news broke out about Doctor and Kal’tsit’s situation. Though only higher members of Babel were informed of this. Theresa came closer as she was allowed to rub Kal’tsit belly. “I’m so happy for both of you. I knew sooner or later both of you and the Doctor would tie the knot.” Kal’tsit was indeed pregnant, with the Doctor child no less. It was a shock and there was even back and forth between the couple. “Please, your majesty. I just don’t like being rubbed there yet.” She said as she pulled away. Caring for a new life was not easy, especially after the fight the two had. “But can I ask about you and the Doctor? You seem to still be pretty upset with him.” Kal’tsit just stayed silent. “He wanted this, and in the end I succumbed to it. But to be clear, your majesty he  said he would be the one taking care of the child all the time.” Kal’tsit with a clear and precise voice. The Doctor was the one who was taking care of the small Cautus that Theresa found.

"Honestly, Kal'tsit, I'm actually happy. Once this world is stirred back to the right path, You can look forward to a different future than war or conflict. You know, settling down and having a family. The more simple things in life," Theresa said. It was true that the Sarkaz Civil War was nearing its end. “I still can’t believe I can have this, this new beginning, a new experience, a new life with a partner.”
“A partner that is both an equal and a rival?” Theresa added.

Yes, and to say I have been waiting for the day my fate can be changed.” It was a warm smile from the Feline. She might have a sharp tongue for her destined lover, but the Doctor is the one who can make her future shine a little brighter as long as they are together.

As long as they were together.

Several Months later

“I can feel a kick," the Doctor said as he gently caressed the baby bump on Kal'tsit's stomach. Though she was embarrassed when he did this at first, soon it felt comforting; after all, the child is a byproduct of their love. “The little one is quite energetic,” Kal’tsit said as she laid down on the bed. I was just reading some files and updates. The moment of serenity between the upcoming parents was something like, “Cleo, I guess that is a good name, right? "The Doctor said that made Kal’tsit think for a moment. “That is one of the historical figures you talked about? "Kal'tsit calmly asked, “Yeah, it’s a powerful name fitting. And I think it will suit her; she is ours after all.” The Doctor said, as it was rare that both could smile and each other without anything in the world. It was heartwarming for both; sometimes moments of silence together were enough for these times of war. Especially when soon it will be all over and soon a better life awaits them.

“Tell me this is a lie right now! "Kal'tsit said as she was staring down at Ascalon. It had only been one month since Cleo and the civil war had ended. "ASCALON, TELL ME WHAT YOU SAID WAS A LIE! "It was there that Warfarin took not only Amiya away from the office but also the sleeping bundle of Doctor and Kal’tsit's joy. “It is not. The Doctor killed Theresa to end the Civil War. Unfortunately the Doctor was heavily injured as well. So he went back to the Sarcophagus,” Ascalon said in her emotionless voice. It can be seen in Kal'tsit's face. A betrayal, her lover, the love of her life, the one she trusted the most. Is the same man that killed the other most important person to her. “Get out.” It was weird, Kal’tsit never had temper tantrums yet. “GET OUT!” Ascalon complaid as she could visibly see the Feline’s world shatter right before her eyes.

She can’t accept it; why can’t she be level-headed? Back then, she lost so many more people in her life. Why does she feel so betrayed? With this impending doom, she was left with Cleo. “WHY! "It was the first time Kal’tsit screamed in anger. Gone was the ice-cold stare; gone was the emotionless face; it was like a fracture of what made her the way she is right now, gone in an instant. It disgusted her—so many questions, so little answers. But there was a part of her that understood. Perhaps this was the plan he and Theresa had all along, yet why does it have to be at the expense of the emotions of everyone around her? She can only look at the final memento Theresa left. It was a small dress she made on her own for Cleo. I thought Theresa was her godmother—a caring and loving godmother for her. The last thing he left was a pair of small baby earrings. He said this would be perfect for Cleo, yet Kal’tsit had a gut feeling it was also a possible last Cleo would have with her father.

It was devastating—too devastating, as the only thing she could do was lay down on her office floor and just stare at the open window, seeing the night sky. It feels like the same sky they promised to change. A world full of “what if’s” is left for them. She has to stay strong for Cleo, for Amiya, and for everyone in Babel. Yet what if the solid foundations were starting to erode under the pressure? It was like a snap of a finger; she had many people around her, but she felt so alone. If he ever reappeared, there might be too much venom in her to take it out, but it was like she was different. If this was his plan all along, then she hoped that the Doctor treated her as the queen and not just any old pawn. She wants to trust, but at the same time, this trust seems to break like that. They told each other to be open; then why hide this at a time when she was so vulnerable?

But now she needs to stay strong, if ever one day they could meet again. There would be strong words, and perhaps they are strangers to one another.

Bio:

“To save the Doctor?" Cleo asked as she looked at her sisterly figure, Amiya. She was one of the many people who knew the truth, the truth about Cleo’s father, yet she needed to be silent about it. “Yes, he was an important person back then. He got injured and that is why he needed to hide.” Amiya said to not slip up any information, though her younger sister was still clueless anyways. "Then, what is mother’s stance in this?” Cleo asked again, she is willing to trust any person as long as they aren’t deemed a threat by Kal’tsit. “Well, Dr. Kal’tsit is still in different, she still needs to wait his return first before she can make her judgment.” Amiya said in a calming tone. Even at her age, she knew that the Doctor and Kal’tsit weren’t just gonna have a talk. It might even get so heated that multiple elite operators might step in in their dispute. She just hopes it doesn’t have to be that way.

After a grueling operation, the outcome was being able to rescue the Doctor; however, there is one problem. “He has amnesia? "Kal'tsit didn’t even phase in her own question. “Yes, Dr. Kal'tsit," Amiya said as her ears drooped down a little. The answer was finally theirs. But in another stroke of bad luck, the man himself doesn’t even remember his own name. The Feline is just tired, but this feeling of emptiness is just normal to her now. “Mother.” Cleo tried to get closer, which Kal’tsit allowed. She runs her hand through her daughter's hair. “It’s nothing. I just have a small history with him. If you want to talk with the Doctor, keep your guard up, ok? "She said to Cleo as the 8-year-old just nodded along.

As the two young girls left Kal’tsit’s office, Kal’tsit took out a photo from eight years ago—a photo of her and the Doctor. A photo that will only exist in her mind is left. She wants to talk to him again and bring his memories back. But a part of her knows this won’t clear any answer; it will just make a messier situation. “I’m sorry," she can only mumble to herself because she doesn't yet have the strength to confront him about it and tell the truth directly. The time wasn’t right as they were in the middle of the Reunion crisis; the information would just be an overload, and at last, the revelation of their child would just make it even worse. Why was it painful, why was it hard for her to have a ending she wanted? All of the twists and turns, all of the hardships. But at the same time, all of the ups as well, the Doctor proved that those ups existed. But he is also the reason for Kal'tsit's biggest downs as well.

It was nearing the end of the climax of the Reunion crisis as both Kal'tsit and Doctor were underneath Chernobog. She learned within the few weeks of his reemergence that he still acted the same way. Laxed in nature, yet a scary authority on the battlefield.

It was weird; even in the span of three weeks, it was weird for her. The man still acted the same, leading the operators in a way where he could utilize them anyway. He still had some high-level knowledge and theories, making the other scientists on Rhodes Island wide-eyed. Lastly, even if she tried to stop Amiya, she just keeps getting more used now that her surrogate father is back. With Amiya comes the curiosity of her own daughter, Cleo. She was treating the Doctor as a teacher, with which he complied. Learning about the terrain of Terra, the Catashrophies, and even feeding her curiosity about exploration.

“Doctor, why do you hide your face? "The small Feline girl asked. She was still young—too young to remember she had a father. Kal'tsit, after some days, the Doctor returned just didn’t want to inform her yet. The real identity of the Doctor towards Cleo. She rather let it grow naturally; if the information was rushed, it would just get even worse. Not to mention she isn’t ready to dwell in his and hers past.

"Well, I’m still recovering a little; they say I should keep this on for a while so I can get healthy.” It was friendly, the casual way the Doctor talked to the child like that. It was a feeling of connection; he didn’t know why, but just interacting with the girl gave him a feeling of ease as well. “Doctor, when I meet new people on Rhodes Island, I like to draw them,” her tail was swaying a little as it was like a shy proposal. “Doctor, if you ever take off your mask, please let me draw you.” The Doctor says anything as he gives the girl a head pat. “I will don't worry."

The operations continued, and after the most recent one, the Doctor was seen rushing a white Cautus to the emergency room. It was Reunion’s FrostNova, and it was too late to save her life. The Doctor, just like in old times, didn’t like losing the lives of people. Irony: before he disappeared, he was the reason Theresa died in his arms. “Doctor, her body will be turned to Originium. Doctor, this is for safety purposes," Kal’tsit said, explaining how the people who succumb to oripathy are cremated, as it is the most ethical way to dispose of their bodies. “I understand, if I may. I’ll be the one to oversee this," he said in a tone that was like sadness. The pity inside her just let it slide as she nodded in approval. “After you're done, come see me in my office.” With that, Kal’tsit left as the Doctor laid rest for his patient and friend.

There was a hint of sadness in her eyes as well, in this new life the Doctor had. All confidants were reset to zero. To think an enemy would even be called close to the Doctor just puts shame on Kal'tsit. It's like the man she knew was still that person in front of her. But it's like the distance was too much; it was like they didn't even know each other, and now she was just seeing a different life for the Doctor. A life where he got to experience these types of passings all over again.

After two hours, the Doctor went to Kal’tsit's office as it was time for the planning of their next operation. “So you’re saying that while the others take on Talulah, you and I will go to the sarcophagus? "The Doctor asked, and Kal’tsit nodded. “We will meet up with them, but we have to get some key information there as well.” The information given was enough, as there was more to their discussion. As the plans were reaching an end, Kal’tsit noticed something. The Doctor was searching for something around her office. She caught a glimpse of him tilting his head at this as well as looking around. “Last thing before you leave, Doctor, mind telling me what you are trying to look for? "Caught red-handed, as the Doctor didn’t want to intrude more, just admitted, "I... there's something popping up in my mind recently, and somehow I feel like it’s connected to something. " Perhaps a memory resurfaced as Kal’tsit just stayed silent. “Kal’tsit, by any chance do you have, like, baby earrings here? "Even if Kal’tsit wanted to be surprised and break character, she just shakes her head. “Even if it is something in your past, sadly I do not have one, nor does my daughter still have them.” Right Cleo, the dress the Doctor left for Cleo. It was still sealed somewhere; it was like a memento that she could not give away. So she lied, lied naturally as she breathed. Without any more intrusion and apologies, the Doctor left.

After taking on infected creatures, the Doctor almost got hit by a berserk Sarkaz. The Doctor and Kal’tsit were steadily walking closer and closer to the sarcophagus. There was only silence between the two, as it was a tension still new to this form of the Doctor. “Kal’tsit, I know we are on a mission right now. But can I still ask questions about stuff? "The Doctor said as they continued walking. “I will only entertain the important question, Doctor.”

“What were we? "The Doctor said nonchalantly, which made the two stop in their tracks. “It has been in my mind that there is something my body is telling me. It feels like a familiar feeling whenever I am with you, as well as the feeling of having a missing link with Cleo," the Doctor said as Kal’tsit just starred. "Perhaps my past was with you. But then again, why was even the point of hiding something like that from me?" The Doctor said as he took a breath. "Sorry, I just lashed out." The Doctor faced Kal'tsit and looked away.

"Then, as soon as we arrived here in the underground labyrinth, before we can get to the sarcophagus. I've been having flashes in my head.” Kal’tsit ears twitched a little as her starring stopped and she looked down to the ground. “Doctor, you were my demon.” Was all she could say as the Doctor looked up. “My total opposite, the man who seems to be existing just to counter me.” It was the first time the Doctor saw some emotion in Kal’tsit words. Gone was the monotone and it was replaced with something pent up for years. Years of Kal’tsit own regrets finally reaching to this point.

"You had sins—so many sins that made me hate you down to the core." The venom from her voice was now present; she can't turn back now. "You were a deserter, doing all the things on your own, rather than talking to a person you trust." She took another breath. "Lastly, you were a man who was supposed to change the destiny of this world."

"Oh, I wish I could just answer all the questions you have, Doctor, but just like you, I am searching for answers to the questions you left behind for me," Kal'tsit said in a slight sarcastic voice. “But all of the answers I am looking for are not from the man in front of me right now. It’s like you are him, but at the same time you are not.” It was then that, for the first time, the two had eye contact. Their eyes were locking for the first time since the Doctors reawakened. “I just... I still can’t accept that the man I love is not the one here right now.” It made the Doctor’s eyes wide.

The man that she knew had to be the one with the threads of fate tied to them. She was supposed to be protecting this man. At the same time, he was supposed to be protecting her. A symbiosis for the two who never seemed to age, yet for the 8 years he has been gone. Nothing happened in this fate that they promised. Even the world got worse—a world where they were supposed to change together.

It was true—the theory that he had a past—a past with Kal’tsit even. “Doctor, sorry for putting all this information in front of you. It might be out of character, but... " Kal’tsit was cut off by a hug from the Doctor. A warm hug that she hasn't felt for years.

“Thank you for that," Kal’tsit said with a soft smile. As the Doctor pulls apart, “I may not be that man from before, nor do I want to rush into things with my memories still fragmented. However, we can start all over, maybe not as lovers but as friends," the Doctor said with a smile, the same stupid smile Kal’tsit grew to love over their years.

"No, we can get to know each other all over again. We are beings that have been in this world for countless eras. A small reset isn't something different for us," Kal'tsit said as it had a different mood, a mood of ease between them. "I know we can, even if this time what is making us together may be different."

All in her mind, even if there was hate. She wanted to say all the “I love you”s she tried to hold back before. Even when the Doctor was her husband, her partners, and her fellow lost soul wandering the barrenlands, even if they needed to restart, they always would be together.

“So that means Cleo is my..." The Doctor tried to ask but was cut off instantly. “We will talk more about it after this mission. We still need to see this end to the end.” In a snap, they were back, but the air of pressure was gone, and it was replaced with comfort. It proved that the more things changed between them, they always stayed the same.

Cleo might not be poised to be the second coming of Amiya. A young leader of Rhodes Island since she is in terms of the hierarchy in Rhodes Island is royalty. She was more of the curious adventurer type. Always asking to be on the next expedition, whether it was the Sargon Hotlands or the Cold Tundras of the Icefield. She wasn’t afraid of being able to see the wonders of Terra from an explorer's point of view. So it was a surprise when she was not only going to be the next leader of Rhodes Island after Amiya, but she was also the head of Rhodes Island’s Exploration Core.

She sees Kal’tsit as the only parent she has, while the information the Doctor gave was indeed about her biological father. She couldn’t see the Doctor like that at first; she saw him as a mentor or a teacher. Over time, though, she treated the Doctor as the father she always had. It started when Kal'tsit finally showed the Doctor the earrings that were supposed to be given to Cleo. The touching scene of a father finally helping his daughter wear the earrings was playing with the heartstrings of Amiya and Rosmontis, who were there when that happened.

She might not be the same as her parents. But all of Rhodes Island respects her, maybe because her knowledge of the Terran environment is world-class, even surprising catastrophe messengers. A prodigy of her own, she lights up the path for a brighter future for Terra.

Lastly, her favorite hobby is stargazing. The stars are what caught her attention, and just like the passionate curiosity she has for exploration, she still has one more frontier to face. But just like her mother advised, she won’t have to travel yet. She learned the stories of people wanting to do the same as her and its downside. That is why she might not be a star, but she wants to discover more about her own planets and the endless horizons her world still has to offer. Despite the oripathy, despite the threats below the sea, and despite how, in her opinion, the world is doomed, she still wants to believe there is still hope in the world she loves. With this ideal, she called herself "Horizon," a horizon for the new world she is actively trying to help build with her parents, with her sisters, and with her larger landship-sized family.

Relationships:

Amiya: Well, we are technically sisters, which is, in its own way, something precious. That is what I like about Rhodes Island: that we are all from different walks of life, but at the same time, we can call ourselves part of this makeshift family. She does have her own philosophy for trying to be the connector for everyone in Terra. Since she is getting more and more busy being the Sarkaz King and all that, it is inevitable that I will be the one taking over as leader of Rhodes Island. I just hope that the torch passed down to me can be even brighter than hers.

Rosmontis: It’s hard to understand Ros’s pain sometimes. Just like Amiya, she is my big sister, and oftentimes we hang out together. Whether it's silly girly stuff like combing each other's hair or our expertise on the battlefield, Who knew a portable air striker and a terrain expert could fit so well? She might not be the best at expressing her feelings, but I can see she tries to be genuine with me every time.

Ascalon: She doesn’t like it when I talk about her that much; however, all I know is she always wants to keep me safe.

Logos: Funny thing is, I know he cares for me, just like an uncle to a niece. But I can never seem to win against him in some stupid games around Rhodes Island. Maybe the power difference between him and me is just that significant. For context, the latter part that I said was a joke.

Folinic: Miss Folinic kind of became my second mother in a way. But I just think of her as a more strict babysitter; she is like my nanny as well, always so attentive towards me and even helped me study way back when. Also, I actually lived up to her request; she asked me for a picture-perfect place to celebrate her wedding with Chiave. So of course, as an explorer, I went all out, and it was held in a serene mountain plain with lots of flowers.

Muelsyse: She always told me a story. A story of a woman who wanted to explore the stars, yet a story that caused so much more grief and pain towards the people around her. So far, it’s a dream I want, but a dream that I don’t want people to suffer because of. I understand why both my parents are hesitant about my decision, and I respect it. Perhaps without my father’s closest confidant, I wouldn’t have more information about the past of Terran’s exploring the stars above. Though please don't snitch, I kind of think Miss Muelsyse has a thing for Father. This recording isn't going to be sent to Mother, right?

Kal’tsit: I really don’t know what to say about her. She is my inspiration; she drives me to be better; she is the person who has been there since I was little. Even though she spends a lot of her time managing and doing paperwork for Rhodes Island, she said that when I was young, just seeing me be a child made all her stress go away. Ever since the return of my father, she has had more energy than usual. Like a livelier aura around her, I am happy for her. After all, who wouldn’t want the fairytale ending of a happy family reunion?

Doctor: To be honest, when I first met him, I thought of him as a mentor. Even in a short time, he seemed like he would be a teacher figure, a person just like my mother and Aunt Folinic who can give me guidance in my life. Well, that was before I found out he was my father all along.

Chapter Text

Surtr x Doctor's Child

Name: Ophelia
Age: 17
Race: Sarkaz
Hair Color: Black and Red Mixed
Eye Color: Sunset Orange
Horn Color: Molten Orange

Background:

Silence and anger were all that were happening right now. Surtr crossed her arms, staring at the Doctor. It was always like this; somehow, since Surtr officially became a member of Rhodes Island, there have been attachment syndromes between her and the Doctor. Her reasoning was that they are the same—people with scattered memories trying to find out who they truly are. Being the type of person who didn’t like saying no, the Doctor just accepted the role of being Surtr’s friend. Well, if anything, her closest friend.

“Doctor! Are you done yet? It’s been ages since you started," Surtr said in a nagging voice. The Doctor was completing reports, so taking his time was crucial; however, taking time for Surtr “You promise to go shopping with me. Did you, or did you not? "she said with a ‘hmph’ as the Doctor could only laugh a little. Surtr is always punctual with promises, so if the Doctor has already planned something with her, he best hopes he fulfills those promises.

“Just trust me, Surtr, plus it is not even that late. We still have the whole afternoon, so just let me work, ok? "  The Doctor said in a calming tone. It was enough to satisfy the red hair, as she just continued sitting in the lounge chairs around the office. It was always a challenge trying to keep Surtr well satisfied; she often could lash out and say harsh words. At other times she looks like she wouldn’t even hurt a street cat. That is why the Doctor always had this urge, a protective urge to be there for her. So she can be safe and as well help her out with her struggles.

With the report sent, it was like a weird signal, and Surtr fixed herself. “I’m guessing you're done. Good.” In no time, she walked over to the Doctor and dragged him out of his office. Well, he did promise, and he also needed a break after the hectic week of preparations and paperwork.

Well, their destination wasn’t that far. They were on the Rhodes Island shopping floor. Filled with all different kinds of services, from high-end food to where Rhodes Island stocks up on their video game releases and even GoldenGlow’s ever-popular hair salon, right now, the Doctor was sitting patiently in one of the boutiques, patiently waiting for Surtr to finish whatever she saw and was now fitting them. This treacherous journey of patience is like karma for making the girl wait for too long. Luckily, he wasn’t going through this journey alone.

“So she also dragged you out here, huh? I gotta say this new place certainly gained eyes from the girls.” His comrade in arms for today was Thorns, just like him, who looked like he and Weedy had a head start since he had more bags in hand. The Doctor could only laugh a little at the situation.

"Well, you know how Surtr and I were a little bit unfair with her recently.” Thorns could only nod as he saw Weedy lining up at the counter. “I mean, I haven't been paying attention at all, but why is this store popular? "The Doctor asked Thorns as the man just looked at him with tired eyes. He told him not to stay up all night with his chemicals, or else a certain sea dragon would be angry.

“Doc, you do know this is a lingerie store," Thorns said in his most deadpan voice. The two had a silent stare at each other. The Doctor thought it was just a normal boutique rather than anything, or maybe he was caught in his inability to be focused when things were not serious.
This is bad, like bad bad. Was this a setup all along by Sarkaz? His mind was working harder than trying to keep a 'Hateful Avenger' from entering his safety zone.

“Doctor, can you come here for a second? "It was the voice of Surtr, and it was coming from the behinds of the changing room. There was dread in that statement. Was he really ready to see Surtr in such a state? “Doc, can you give me your thoughts on this? "There was a little sass in her tone, but it was an invitation nonetheless. “Are you okay with me seeing? "He asked to be forced to make sure they were on equal footing. “Duh, why would I even call you out if I wasn’t going to ask? The Doctor gulped in some courage and took a peak.

Surtr was wearing a rose-red piece. It highlighted her curves, and the patterns were eye-catching. It was there that he removed his peaking head since it was enough to give his opinion. “It looks good on you," the Doctor said in a genuine tone. "You're not just saying this to make me happy. I need an honest answer," Surtr said back. She wanted an honest answer, not just another white lie. “It does; it makes you beautiful.” The Doctor truly meant it, and it seemed to reach Surtr. “Thanks,” she responded.

After Surtr finished lining up at the counter and giving the bag to the Doctor. They soon wanted to finish this day with one of her favorite treats. Luckily, it was just a small walk from where they were now.

“One Dark Chocolate Cherry and One Watermelon Sherbert.” The waiter placed the two ice treats on the table. Surtr and the Doctor got their orders, respectively. There was always a glimpse of happiness whenever Surtr got this type of desert. And in no time, she started to take spoonfuls of the ice cream.

“Surtr, I don’t want to bring the mood down. But I want to talk about something," the Doctor said as they locked their eyes with each other. “Surtr, lately people have been saying you had a lot more mood swings than usual.” This made Surtr’s eye open a little, but she is guilty. Lately she has not kept her best composure, especially when she is not the Doctor.

"I'm just in a bad mood, that is all. Just like you, I am also stressed out of my mind.” But her voice seemed more mellow but still had anger in it. “Surtr, have the memories lately been acting up? "The two looked at each other again, and then Surtr nodded.

“Not only that, I have been having control issues. Like this voice in my head keeps telling me to let loose," Surtr said as she just played with the spoon. It was like this: not only was memory flashing causing her confusion, but the voices in the blade she carries were also giving her hard times. “Doc, I’m not always that hot-headed. Sometimes it is just the mixture of all of this that just gives my head more questions, questions that annoy me to hell.” Her situation was always special, which is why for the Doctor helping her is what he can do. Understanding her pain and giving her an outlet to vent her frustration

“Doctor, why do you have the desire to help someone as erratic as me? "It was a weird question coming out of Surtr. Sometimes she doesn’t even like talking about feelings or thoughts people have about her. However, something seems to be revolting inside her right now. Like a girl reclaiming who she was and conforming to every second of it.

"Well, it doesn't really matter, to be honest. I just let you express how you feel because I know it is the best way to respect you," the Doctor said in earnest, as it made Surtr smile a little. A smile is a sign that, even in her tough facade, Surtr is a sweet girl inside.

“Doctor, if one day I become a different person, will you still talk to me? "Her eyes were different; gone was the aggressive warrior on the battlefield. It was like a girl, just wanting a simple life. “Yes, of course I will. Why wouldn’t I? "The answer was obvious; she was the one for whom the Doctor genuinely cared. Even in her outburst of rage, even in her needy moments, he didn’t want Surtr any other way.

“I’m glad; don’t betray my trust now, ok, or I’ll burn you to pieces," she said with another ‘hmph’ but this time there was blushing in her cheeks. It might not be the grandest proclamation of their love. But for Surtr, simplicity is even better than being grand.

Bio:

Ophelia was not your average girl. She seems like the young princess of Rhodes Island. She even has an edge reminiscent of her mother. That is why each stride she takes, walking the halls of Rhodes Island, has the reputation of being the Doctor’s daughter. It was no wonder the newer operators joining felt that she was superior. It even proves itself in the way she talks, using long metaphors to express herself.

Well, all of this was a facade. In reality, Ophelia is nothing more than a girl just pretending to be like this. Why, you ask? Because she wants to be seen as a strong and capable woman. Even just the sight of a handsome boy makes this fiery maiden's heart flutter. Well, all of these emotions are locked behind her. So only people close to her and her parents actually know this side of Ophelia.

Being a parent was actually the hardest thing for Surtr. Even in her pregnancy, the Doctor had to endure Surtr’s constant mood changes. But for them, it was worth it for Ophelia. After all, she is exactly a copy of her mother.

For Ophelia, she wants a path like no other. She wants to be the next Lord of Fiends and the successor to Amiya. Even if that goal seems impossible, it is her dream. To be another Sarkaz figure that can help the world of Terra. But she is still far from accomplishing that; after all, in the eyes of a Sarkaz life span, she is still very young.

Relationships:

Ifrit: A master of flame, just like my beloved mother. A lady of high temper who has the heart of a warrior What am I saying? Of course she is cool, but she might be a rebel. However, she is doing everything she can to protect the one she loves. Ahhh, if only words could describe her, I would need a dictionary for more fancy words.

Mudrock: A pillar of Rhodes Island and a rook for the Emperor, who is my father. She is the most reliable operator that I even respect. I could just laugh at people underestimating her—nothing but mere fools. She is actually an inspiration; she is strong and sturdy, like the crust of this land. But for me, inspire me to be something greater. If she is the rock to build a foundation, then I will be obsidian, if you will.

Phantom: The silent rogue watches through the night. Echoes of his voice gave nothing but fright. If only people weren’t afraid of his might. Perhaps there are some who can guide him to the light.

New Boy Operators: WHAT is with that question? I have no time for such topics. I am supposed to be able to show strength and my worth in this place. Being seen as something that can ruin an image is not something I want. EH, wait, wait, did you see who just passed by? I mean, he's so cute.

Amiya: A ruler, a fine woman who had a straightforward ideal. She is the one a little girl is inspired to be. So that said girl read so many books, met so many people, and took lessons in leadership under her beloved father. She wants to be something that other people think is impossible. But the Lord of the Fiends proved it can; soon, maybe a little girl's dream can become a reality. Not to be another play-in-actor for the old, but a Lord that will be better than the rest.

Typhon: Wanderer of the Tundra She and my dearest mother once ventured out of the coldest points of the north. To search for answers to the blade my mother poses. A blade that has been trying to control her ever since she laid hands on it. I swear every godly being in this cursed land always has to mess up the lives of normal people. Perhaps the world is just meant to be like this curse. At any moment, you can see the sky shatter right before your eyes.

Surtr: Empress of Flames, my dearest mother. A true warrior of Rhodes Island and my father’s most reliable companion. She has been everywhere, and each place brings a new fragment to her memory. However, that is the past; finding out what happened in the past will only stop things from moving forward. So, mother, if you read this, I am happy you looked to the future for me.

Doctor: The Emperor. A figure that is authoritative yet respectful to all his subjects. A scholar dedicated to his craft of saving people and finding the best way to preserve lives, he truly cares for. He show his love to everyone—the people under him, the people right beside him, and the people in his family. To think I have the honor of being his blood is an understatement, because even if I were or wasn't, he would still treat me like a student. If anything, I am happy; he has the resilience to put up with me and my mother.

???:

In the wilderness, just outside of a Victorian marsh, there sits a lone Lung. Jun, the daughter of Ch’en and the Doctor is noticeably older. "Great, just great, now my coms is dead," she said as she threw the broken thing into the darkened waters. The reason was that she fell from a crack in the ground. She had fears; her dad told him about visions he had about these. But, of course, she falls for one.

She just slumps and hugs her knees, muffling the scream she released. It has been two days since the accident, and she has nothing. Only a training sword in her hand. Until out of nowhere, she hears footsteps; just like her mom, she has the reaction speed of a swordswoman who has been mastering her craft. “Come out; I don’t like being sneaked on, especially out in the wild.” She had clear annoyance and venom in her voice.

“You don’t need to be harsh; I mean no harm.” Outcome a green feline, one who was reminiscent of Kal’tsit? A much younger-looking Kal’tsit. “Who are you? "Jun said it as it can be said in reverse. Cleo was wondering why she was meeting a younger-looking Ch’en. “My name is Cleo, or for codename sake, you can call me Horizon," she said with a smile, a smile that weirded Jun a little.

But before Jun can open her mouth, Cleo cuts her off. “If you are asking what is going on, then I have a long story for you. But to shorten it up, this world is in serious trouble," Cleo said as she got out a hologram device. It was images of another world? But it had the same scene: a masked figure taking interviews with so many different people. Sarkaz, Sankta, even an Archosauria. The confusion is getting into Jun’s head.

“It’s as complex as I thought; believe me, I have seen them all hop from timeline to timeline," Cleo said as she finally reached her other hologram. It showed the Doctor and Kal’tsit unmoving and turning into something like statues.

“Uh..what? ”
“It has something to do with Terra, a time paradox, if you will. What makes it worse is that we are siblings," Cleo said with a laugh, like she had already done this introduction before.
"We are the children of the Doctor, all of them from different points in time. But slowly but surely, each of these futures is being denied, being unreachable, being shattered," Cleo said in a sad tone. She already saw timelines that were too late—timelines that are no longer in the infinite web of possibilities. Jun can only stay silent. “So what are you doing? "Jun asked.

Cleo showed the masked figure again; it was the figure that interviewed her when she was younger. “They are; they have answers I need. To help solve this problem, to help save our siblings.” A clear target, a figure they still don’t know what they are. Jun just nods and says, “Don’t worry, I can assure you your timeline is still safe. Unlike mine, all we need is to meet up with these three, and by our luck, they are somewhere close by.” Cleo pulled up file photos of a Sarkaz, a Cautus, and a Draco. Jun looked one more time, and Draco felt familiar. The ashen hair, the horns, and even the eyes It was like an inner calling, like a brother she never had.

"Come, the longer we stay here, the longer the stick of the marsh will spread to us," Cleo said, leading the way for Jun.

In the distance was the masked figure; they only smiled under their mask. Their eyes had cybercircles in them. “Don’t fret, Sister; I do not wish to hurt any of you. I just want to learn about my siblings," they said as she looked at her own set of holograms. “But for now, you are not the only siblings that are in danger," they said as the image of an Aegir boy stuck inside a cave passed out. But then two Aegir girls, all wearing Abyssal Hunter clothes, walked towards him. “Don’t worry, Matheo, perhaps you can finally meet your fellow generation of hunters," they said as a crack formed behind them and they left the area.

Chapter Text

Reed x Doctor Child

Name: Ghrian (Codename: Solaris)
Age:19
Race: Draco
Hair Color: Blonde with Black Tips
Eye Color: Emerald Green
Horn Color: Black with Gray tips

Background:

Fire is the most primitive form of life in the world. Back when people were savages, it was a symbol of innovation, power, and comfort. Nowadays, fire has a new meaning for the people of Terra. It is a symbol of war, chaos, and death. After all, when the land has produced tyrants who have this as their specialty, it was a rather obvious sign of fear. Fear in a world that is nothing but a cold winter.

“Are you sure she is even going to show up? "The question raised by the Doctor's bodyguard for today, Tequila, It was just a small group: the Doctor, Tequila, and Meteorite. They were on the grassy outskirts of Victoria, desolated by any big cities, and only small local villages were around. "Trust me, she is the type that would never break promises," Doctor said as he sat on the passenger seat of their vehicle, sitting next to Tequila. "Meteorite, any sign of movement? ” And on the back was the Sarkaz sniper looking out with a telescope. It has been an hour since they reached the meeting point with their ally. “Not yet,” she said, looking around when she saw movement around the bushes. "Movement at 5 o’clock,” she called out as she readied her crossbow out just in case, as well as Tequila being on high alert. But then a staff was raised up, and there was a fire on top of it—not a destructive kind, more of a fire of life. A signal as a Draco emerges; her simple outfit can easily hide behind any civilian, as well as her blonde hair and horns.

Doc, it’s her," Meteorite said, lowering her crossbow and Tequila breathing a sigh of relief. It was their ally who contacted them to meet up, Reed. All of them got down from the vehicle as soon as they could see her, slowly and gracefully marching her way towards the small hill. When she finally arrived, there was a curt smile on her face. “It has been so long since I saw you guys," Reed said as she smiled at the bodyguards first and walked to the Doctor. "Sorry that I called you here in the middle of nowhere. I was lucky that a village nearby had a radio tower. So our contact wasn’t that far off," Reed said, and it made the Doctor smile a little. “Don’t worry about it,” he said to the Draco. “You never change, do you, Doctor? ", and Reed was happy about it. When she was still a resident of Rhodes Island, the Doctor was the only one allowed to do her checkups as well as her go-to person when she had troubles. “Sadly, if I may, I would like to speak with the Doctor alone," Reed said, looking at Tequila and Meteorite. The two bodyguards looked at each other first, “It is fine, we trust you, Reed, you won’t do anything to the Doctor.” Reed smiles and bows, “I thank you, it won’t take long. I can promise you that.”

It was just a short distance, just at the bottom of the hill. The other two took the time to sleep or just laze around, waiting for Reed and the Doctor to finish their business. "Sorry for calling you out like this, Doctor, after I have been traveling for some time," Reed said as there was an apologetic look in her face. It was a shame. This journey was about how to discover herself and help the Tarans who are suffering. Helping them differently on how Dublin has been using them to fuel a war. “Anyways, what do you need me for anyway? " The Doctor asked the Draco. There was familiarity between them. All the time the two spent in a medical ward, helping Reed stabilize her Oripathy. “I need to ask for your resolve, and if I may be so humble, Ask advice for this resolution.” It wasn’t anything materialistic; it was a concept; a lesson was what she wanted. The faint memory of the Doctor saying Reed could always send a message, letter, or call if she ever needs his help. “I see, can I ask why you asked for this now?” It wasn’t that he didn’t want to answer more of why. It has been 11 months since Reed left Rhodes Island, and even in those 11 months this was their first meeting with each other. “I am just, perhaps I am just tired. This journey is very different. Different from the one in helping Tarans, from Rhodes Island, from anything I have experienced before.

“I understand; after all, you are out here helping the unhelpable; that goes the same as Rhodes Island. But ensuring this goal is a mental toll," the Doctor said, as it seems Reed agreed. “But I want to know why I still drive every day to do this, to help the infected.” The words echoed in Reed’s head, but it wasn’t the infected; it was the Tarans, the people of Victoria, the people that were wronged by her own sister. “What is it, then, Doctor? "Reed asked as the Doctor smiled, pointing at his smile. "This is a smile I get every day. It shows a simple relief knowing people even in the darkest days can still strive for a smile. A smile, yes, the Doctor’s smile was like a sun to her everyday when she was still on Rhodes Island. “It’s a motivation, it helps drive you to keep going in those paths we have chosen.” He did make a point, why was she saving people? To make herself feel important? To differ from her ruthless sister? Or was it to see a world where the place she grew up in was more united? “What is it that drives you, Reed?”

The question lingers a bit in her head: “I want a world that is warm like my fire. And people will never suffer.” The answer was resolute and clear. An answer that was satisfactory to the Doctor. “There you go,” he said as Reed smiled at him. “Thank you, Doctor. It is always your words that help me clear my mind.” It helped her stay her course; it helped her focus that her goal, the goal she strives for, can be done as long as she has conviction in it. “Doctor, when all of this is over, when I can finally say I was satisfied with my journey, Will you still accept me back on Rhodes Island? "The Doctor just hugged Reed; it was warm, just like the good old days where they spent a whole day in a medical room doing her treatment. “You are always welcome.”

It was then that Reed said her goodbyes and got back to her merry way.

It was four months after that meeting, the only meeting the Doctor and Reed had in her own journey. While doing paperwork, I heard a ring from the Doctor’s doorbell, and it opened. It revealed the blonde Draco, the Draco that was stronger than her old self, yet she had the smile she always had. “Thank you for waiting for me. Don’t worry, I am the same old me with a new, resolute mind.

Bio:

Ghrian had the most privileged childhood a kid in Terra could dream of. He had two wonderful and caring parents, a good home, and lots of people who cared for him. It was in this life that he learned about the truth of the world. Growing up, he was conditioned to always be involved in his community and help around Rhodes Island. The real challenge for him was emotion. With all these conflicting emotions in his mind, seeing, feeling, and standing by every person's emotions were tough. He let his emotions take the better of him; it may be noble to always think from the heart. However, in this world, the heart and mind need to work as one.

It was tough, especially in his teenage phase. They do say that the ones with a comfortable life are always the ones who get it worse growing up. It was reminiscent of what Reed saw in her sister. Ghrian started being more vocal about his thoughts, and it was hurting the new operators around his age. It was there that Reed gave him a lesson—a lesson about being true to the heart. She understands his son, wanting people to see how he feels. But saying everything from the heart is not how a world that is warm should run. Because without these people, there is no feeling of being united. A house will feel like a building rather than a home.

It may be a tough journey of his own, but his parents believe he can overcome it. One step at a time. He knows that if he wants people to believe in him, he can be the successor to what his parents have built. He wanted to be the sun so he could give warmth to this cold world. To think he can wield the same fire as his mother is just one step toward this goal.

Relationship:

Virtuosa: Conflicting ways of feeling I am happy that we never met, though word around told me that my father forbade her from meeting me. During my times of emotional tyranny, It was for my safety reasons, as well as the scary thought of what I could have been when those emotions were to let loose and take over me. Perhaps she will be my real challenge—a challenge to see if I am on the right path in my journey.

Ch’en: Cold steel, motionless water. She was just like I was, when someone is deprived of emotions and only uses their head. A mix of what I did in reverse. Somehow, it feels like I could learn from her to be a person who can rely on others. They rely on being able to feel the companionship of people. As well, she is the only person I can go to if I want to talk to Talulah.

Bagpipe: Has a hearty passion for the soil she loves. I wish I could talk to her. Yet, even mother seems to feel distant from her. Burning bridges are hard to rebuild. They act like friends, but I can feel it is just a heartfelt facade in order to hide the pain in them. About lies in the past, they didn’t resolve yet.

Eblana: I call her Aunt; the world calls her Evil. What else can I say? We may have the same blood. But I wish it really wasn’t the case.

Reed: Warmth, what else should I feel about my mother? A fire, a fire that makes every place safe from this world's darkness, makes me feel safe. But this place wasn’t built overnight, and I am starting to understand that. It was built with connections and people. It was built because we trust each other. That is why I failed. If only I could keep what I feel out of my mouth, maybe I could be someone like her.

Doctor: Star is a star that is irreplaceable in the eyes of many Rhode Island operators, including my mother. He was the one who gave me this journey to better myself. I feel I really need to prove myself. I grew up in a world given to me by a silver platter, but it was my reality check when my emotions and opinions on people crossed the line.

???

In the Victorian Marshlands, Ghrian was gathering data on recent reports of unusual reports in the area. The thing is, this marsh is very close to a village his mother helped nourish and bring back to life. Doing this mission was a way to help her as well as earn trust from the people in the village. It makes them feel safe knowing the future generation of their first helper is still willing to be there for them.

It was strange; this place was nothing more than desolate. It was now reported to have weird sightings, or rather, weird effects. That is when he noticed blue fire and ice on the field. He didn’t hesitate, and even if he needed to keep his emotions in check, he felt something was wrong. He grabbed his staff and headed deeper into the marsh.

“You good, Dimitre? ” Anastasia asked what the siblings didn’t think of encountering such an opponent. One of Mudrocks Golem, with a signature crack on its head, as well as a few higher-ranking Dublinn soldiers with cracks on their heads. “This is what I feared, but we can’t back down now, right? ” Byleth rallied his two siblings; they knew this was just an obstacle they needed to overcome, until a fiery shield was cast on top of all three of them. Not the fire that Dimitre uses; his color was blue. It was orange, like a certain Draco they all knew. “Are you guys okay? "A blonde Draco rushes in, the wounds in Byleth and Dimitre slowly healing. "Thank you," Byleth said, looking at him. “Solaris, that is my name. I’ll help you protect this place and defeat those aggressors," he said as he was determined to finish this and protect this land.” The voice was the result, with an emotion of pride.

But as they said, more rifts appeared behind the enemies, from infected soldiers as well as more Victorian soldiers. It was overwhelming an army against them. It was like a sea of rifts opening. They had to fight, though; these are enemies, and if more happen, this timeline is going to be ruined.

Suddenly, something fast rushed onto the enemies. It was fast, it was clean, and it had a sword so familiar to the three siblings. “Chi Xiao? ” Dimitre said as the wielder was a girl with bluish black hair downed in a ponytail. “Don’t just stand there; are you going to help me or not? ”  The Lung said with an attitude; she was on their side but had a bit of aggressiveness in her voice. “And I’ll provide support; it seems like there are more of them.” Finally, a green Feline walks and looks at Byleth. “Explanations later; we need to get rid of this rift first.” She said it kind of reminded Byleth of the command of Kal’tsit. Yet, in a more youthful tone, they can’t stop now. “Alright, take them out," Byleth said as Anastasia and Dimitre followed their brother.

Chapter Text

Operation: Heat Wave

Countless waves of enemies were in front of this group. They were fearless; they never felt any of the dread of fighting alone. Making sure they do what is right for the people. They might not know each other right now, but they share a common goal. Defeat what is ahead of them.

In a blink of an eye, the blue-haired Lung rushed forward, along with a power gale and sparks. “Take this,” she said as she slid and sliced off one of the enemy’s legs. “Watch it,” a shield managed to generate around her as it was made by Ghrian. They were surrounded, but somehow they managed to harmonize. The feisty young woman just kept on going and going all the while Draco was supporting her.

“Two to the left, five appearing on the right," Cleo said, commanding Byleth and Anastasia. More of these fake Dublin Soldiers are coming at them. “Jump,” Anastasia said, and Byleth followed. She froze the ground to stop the cluster of enemies. Byleth took advantage of this as he attacked all the cracks in their forehead, making them all shatter and disappear into nothing. “two big ones coming maybe even more,” Cleo said as she punched another enemy right through shattering it in the process. This made the two siblings look at her, “What? Can't a girl pack a punch?” She snapped to her fingers to get their attention as the rifts were opening big this time.

“Chi Xiao, you and I got this.” Jun talked to her sword as they were dwindling on the enemies on their side; however, they were tougher this time; they had shields bigger than her own body. As well as her not getting enough momentum to go at them. “Solaris, can..." She was arrogant, always too arrogant. She rushed by herself again, as Ghrian was struggling to be surrounded by more of the fractured creatures. “I’ve BEEN CALLING YOU,” he said, showing an angry Jun never knew. “Wait.. " She tried going back but was blocked by more of them, a mix of Dublins as well as Sarkaz. She can’t mess up; why did she mess up? “Duck,” a voice said as it came crashing down on top of the Sarkaz Grudgebearers. There were blue flames. It was enough to shatter that opponent, and as the smoke cleared, Dimitre appeared. “Hurry, we need to help Solaris.” He didn’t even bother asking her, but there was a sense of duty in his eyes. Determination to not see anything fall, kind of like her own.

Summoning Blue Fire swords, Dimitre made quick work of the enemy that was surrounding Ghrian. “You ok? ” He said as they were back to back with each other. “I would if only she didn’t rush like a battle freak," he said in a fit. Well, it was justified; they didn’t know each other. But in Ghrian’s mind, she could have been mindful of him. “Enough of that; we need to work together so that there are more enemies," Dimitre said, as when he was about to shatter the head of the Dublin Phalanx leader, it was defeated as Jun sliced the head. “Together,” that was all she said, as Dimitre nodded. He knows, just by the look, just by the hair, and just by the sword she is holding. They are more than just siblings. Dimitre summons two blue-fire swords and tosses them to his allies.

“Don’t worry, it won't burn you. It only burns the truest of evils," he said to Jun as she was going for her ponytail, tightening it up, and grabbing the sword. “Solaris, just support us. We can do this together, I promise.” Solaris just nods as Dimitre and Jun start engaging. The flux of red gale and blue fire hitting the battle field, like polar opposites, yet united in one fight. It’s kind of funny if you think about it; the last time a blue-haired Lung and a silver-haired Draco were in a battlefield, it was not against each other, it was working together.

“Crap Dodge,” Byleth said, escaping by his pink hair, as it was a shock that on this side of the battlefield, they spawned. He remembered them; it was the Grotesques Mandragona summoned back then. But they were faster than ever. “They just keep on attacking," Anastasia said with a cough, as she couldn’t keep up. With her arts, she isn’t very mobile. Byleth tried his arts, but they can’t target it properly. “You might want to do something now?” Byleth called out for Cleo as she just smiled. “2 seconds, just confirming that there are only 6 of them,” she said as she closed her eyes, sensing it and making sure there were no more enemies coming as this was the last one of this siege. “Confirmed, T3RROR, you're up.”

Suddenly something came out of her hands. A Green crystal like a Serpent. It kinda looked like Monst3r, as both Anastasia and Byleth hunched right about this Feline. T3RROR glided through the air like a ribbon as it targeted. “Help me out, yeah,” She said as Byleth and Anastasia nodded. When T3RROR managed to slam one of the Grotesques to the ground, it was frozen and shattered by the siblings. This went on repeat, as the last one was shattered by T3RROR itself.

When the rifts in their parts slowly closed, the three just looked at each other. “So you really are?"

“Yeah, my name is Cleopatra. For nicknames, just call me Cleo; the official codename is Horizon. Daughter of Kal’tsit and the Rhodes Island Doctor," she said, retrieving T3RROR back to her arm and lowering her sleeve, hiding it. “I see. Well, I think it is obvious who we are, right? "Byleth said as he pointed to Anastasia. “Yes, I have been searching for you a lot, actually. But now is not the time; we need to help our brothers and sister out," they said as they rushed to the right side of the marsh.

“Above,” Dimitre said as he threw another sword as Jun used his shoulder as a jump pad, hopping on it, grabbing the bluefire sword, and coming crashing down on the head of a Dublin Elite Guard. It was weird, even for Ghrian’s eyes as he watched, but he also supported them with his healing flames. It was like Jun and Dimitre were in sync; they knew how to complement their skill sets. Even the smallest things, like leaving an enemy damaged only for the other to finish them up, “Finish it up,” Dimitre said as they managed to both get the finishing blow on a giant shielder, knocking it down and shattering it in the process.

“You guys, alright? "Came rushing, Byleth. "Yeah, good thing the rifts are closing. We can finally have some clear clarifications. Well to them,” Dimitre panned to Cleo, Jun, and Ghrian.

The first one to step up was Cleo. "Well, I think I am more clarified to talk about this since those two are victims. I am also from a timeline with a shattered sky. Just like you three have been hopping from timeline to timeline trying to find a way to fix my own timeline," she said, holding up some holograms.It was a picture of Ciel and Lux. Two of their siblings were fortunate enough to see the other time-jumping siblings. “They told me to look for you guys, since you also had the same situation as me. I guess luck came in for us.” As Cleo was about to finish, there was an audible scuff from the Lung behind her.

It was Jun, crossing her arms as she looked at all of them. “Can someone finally explain what is going on, and you -” she points at Dimitre. “Why do you look like her? "There was anger, but not out of malice or out of confession. "No, I take it back. Why do all of you look like important people in Terra’s past?"

“I would also like to learn and understand what is going on. After all, seeing us 5 here having weird interactions is getting to me a little.” Chimed in Ghrian. "There have been reports about seeing unusual stuff around here; I guess it was you guys after all." Dimitre, Anastasia, and Byleth looked at each other first. “Fine, I’ll explain," the eldest sibling, Byleth, said as he walked forward to Ghrian and Jun, explaining what was going on around them and what was happening in these timelines.

Silence was the only thing that brought Jun and Ghrian together. “That is basically why we are going into these rifts, finding a way to stop this shattering calamity," Byleth said. The threat of a world frozen in time with nothing more than a fragmented sky is something Ghrian never knew about, but Jun's reaction was more relaxed in all of this. She took a sign as she massaged her temple. Realization: all of her father’s words about seeing this timeline in his head started to make sense. To think it was just a fear has now turned into a reality. “I remember before waking up here, my timeline didn’t have any of that. So now, how can I go back? "Jun asked; she had fierce determination akin to her mother. “We will help you; don’t worry," Anastasia reassured her. After all, unlike the other 4, she still has a perfectly moving world—a world where it is assured to exist, unlike the other 4 timelines that shouldn't.

The sun was setting now, as the marsh was getting a little bit hotter due to its dampness. “We can go to a nearby plain; we can spend the night there," Ghrian said, which got notable nods from the group. “Lead the way, while we share more details about what this paradox is.” To both of their surprises, Cleo and Byleth were on point. Perhaps the natural leadership in them is shining. The small group of this timeline-hopping lot moved, as the ones on the rear were Dimitre and Jun. Not saying anything, as only silent stares were given by each other.

It was just a small campsite, as the information about each of their real identities was said. The only one left was Dimitre's, for obvious reasons. “So you made this out of basically nothing basically?"Byleth was looking at Cleo’s equipment; it was all handmade and functional, despite looking like scrap metal. It was a bunch of disposable drones and scanners. “Yeah, all my previous equipment was not able to survive traveling from timeline to timeline.” There were soft smiles plastered on their faces. "To think I could meet a sibling from Theresa herself is different. After all, my family’s loyalty towards her is obsolete," Cleo said, making Byleth laugh a little. “Just treat me like a normal person; no royalty is needed. After all, nobody in my world besides a few people knows my real identity.” Familiarity was the sense of their meeting.

“I guess you will be going with us now since you also need to fix your shattered sky? "Byleth asked as Cleo can only look at the stars above; it was always amazing how beautiful the open-night sky is to her. “Correct, the only way to fix this is to follow that stranger's request. I mean, that means we are down too four, right One last person to find, and they will make contact again," Byleth said as Cleo just nodded.

“You should just go for it, you know; it’s not like you can meet her again soon," Anastasia said, giving a small pat on Dimitre’s back. “She’s right, the atmosphere will just get worse if you two don't talk," Ghrian added, and Dimitre sighed as his two siblings pointed to Jun sitting on top of a giant boulder. It’s funny that Ch’en’s daughter and Talulah’s son are meeting for the first time. Even if Dimitre might have a good relationship with his world’s Ch'en, It seems like this is a different story for Jun. “We are all siblings; better not to fight or have grudges," Ghrian added as Dimitre stood up and slowly walked towards the blue-haired Lung.

“You don’t worry about me; Daddy is fine now.” The words of Jun’s father linger in her head. It was true—the vision he was seeing, countless multiple timelines, countless multiple hims—it was all true. "Hey," as a voice, removes her from her inner thoughts. The silver-haired Draco stood at the bottom of the boulder where Jun was sitting. “What do you want to talk about, brother? "Even if it was a polite question, the delivery was cold. It kind of reminded Dimitre of the time Ch’en trained him for a while. She was ruthless and disciplined, and just a voice alone could send a shiver down his spine. “Well, maybe I just want to talk with you.”

"Talk about what? How different the two of us are?” Jun said as she looked at his brother. It was too obvious in her head who Dimitre's parents are. “You know I still struggle to comprehend how our father managed to end up with Talulah in your time. So what do you have in this happy world without her succumbing to the Snake? Dimitre shook his head. “No, my mother ain’t nothing but a righteous warrior she wanted; she also ended up in the path all of her versions had.” Jun looked confused. “I see, to be honest, perhaps yeah, just in my head.

The things she does will never be forgiven, even if she has changed. I just use that person so no one will think bad of me.” So her hate was just an act: “I wish I could say the same, but unlike you, I do have resentments for her," Dimitre said with a solemn note. All the memories of how he saw his mother fall, and he couldn’t do anything to stop it, were playing on repeat in his head. Jun jumped down from the boulder and was face to face with Dimitre.

“I guess my mom is not that different as well in your timeline? "Jun asked about Ch'en; despite being closer to her father, she also has praise and admiration for her mother. “Strict teacher, as well as showing her heart in her own way. Yup, same way.” That actually made Jun laugh a little. “I guess when more things change, the more they stay the same," Jun said, finally letting her guard down a little. “Sounds like something dad would say,” Dimitre teased. “SHUT UP,” Jun answered. It was weird, but it was warming at the same time. “Dimitre, right. I... want to have a battle with you.” It was blunt from Jun; it even made Dimitre raise an eyebrow.

“Why?"Dimitre said in confusion that they had synergy on the battlefield, but this was different. “Because I want to tell myself that I can be equal to you guys—not just you, but the others as well. I want a better way to have the most honorable fight with the one who is closest with my blood.” Determination is what grew inside Jun, the Jun that was a spoiled princess due to her father, the Jun that got lazy and angry when trained by her mother. “I want to live up and stand out. I need to do that; I need to be able to go toe to toe with you.” The fact of the matter is, when fighting alongside Dimitre, it was always him saving her; even if it was just a first encounter, it was the first battle she felt the pressure of her role. “I want this, please,” was her final plea.

Dimitre, who was taller than her, gave her a head pat. She gave him a long stare with her Maroon eyes. “Don’t treat me like a child.” Dimitre just smiled. “I am not; that is just my way of saying I accept the challenge. After all, perhaps we two have the most rivalry built up in our blood.” Dimitre removes his hand as both exchange smiles. “If only our moms could watch,” Jun said as Dimitre laughed as well. “They probably re-ignited their own battle trying to support us.” The two went back to the camp and announced their ambitions for tomorrow.

The morning sun has risen, as on the opposite side of the field were Dimitre and Jun. Due to the fact that Jun cannot use her Chi Xiao on her own brother and because, when she woke up on this timeline, she only had that sword, She was luckily able to use Anastasia’s sword. Its composition and build were similar to those of a regular blade. In the distance, Anastasia, Cleo, and Ghrian watched as the Byleth was the mediator for the two. “Just so we can be clear, one wins if the other surrenders or is unable to stand up anymore, clear? "The eldest sibling said as Jun and Dimitre nodded to the orders. Byleth raised his hand to commence this duel.

Dimitre manifested a blue-fire sword as it took little to no time for Jun to start rushing in. She always started it like that, blade in hand, holding it tight for an attack colliding with Dimitre’s blue fire sword, making small flames go out from it. “Heh, aren’t you being too nice? I saw your fire can burn through enemies' armor," Jun spurted out as Dimitre pulled back on the attack. "Well, to be a fair fight, since I can control the heat of my fire, and well, I don’t want Anastasia’s gear to be ruined," he said as Jun shrugged and continued her fast offense.

Small attacks and reactive blocks. It was like a gale forcing its way through a wall. Every opportunity Jun saw, she took it and attacked her adversary. Speed was always Jun’s game, as when one attack was made, Dimitre managed to be pushed back a bit. She saw it as being effective as she continued. She dashed forward with the sword, but it was read by the Draco. She was about to attack Dimitre's shoulder when Dimitre, with a bit of power, slashed in front of him, managing to catch Jun in the process. There were audible gasps from the spectators as it was a direct hit. Jun was knocked down to the ground, trying to stand up as Dimitre ran forward, kicking her away more. Jun’s body was thrown back. “Ahh,” a shout came from Jun as she was on her knees, her sword dragged to the ground. “Hah, don’t underestimate me.”

Never underestimate her; all her life, she just lived in the shadow of her mother. She was nothing more than a spoiled brat to everyone. "I can be as strong as you, as everyone is one of our siblings, heck stronger than our parents.” Fiery determination to prove them all wrong. She got up and pointed her sword at her brother. “I will be stronger than you.” In a blink of an eye, Jun rushed towards Dimitre; he wasn’t able to dodge this time as there was something different with Jun now. It was like she was everywhere, as Dimitre only managed to block her attacks when he felt she was arriving. “Swords, well, this is a fight; it might not be by force, but I can win.” Dimitre was confused, as when he blocked the next attack, he felt a kick on his ribs, which in turn made Jun kick his head, backflipping backwards at the same time. “Heh, outside the box. Just like our father.” Jun grinned, "No, that was revenge for kicking me like that." Dimitre smirked, touching his ribs for a bit to soothe the pain. Summoning another blue sword as it was now a true battle.

Parry for parry, hit after hit. The two weren’t dodging any attacks anymore, as they just relayed their skills to block the attacks. The battlefield sparked fire as well as gusts of wind. It was intense, as the last attack managed to knock them both back a few distances. A great energy encircles them both, and both of them point their respective swords at each other as a nod comes from each head. It was a sign to finish this, because Dimitre knew Jun had proven herself to be strong. The two readied their swords and, in a flash, collided like meteors. The shockblast from their final attack reached everyone, one watching as the center was nothing but dust. When the dust settled and the smoke cleared, two bodies lay on the ground. Jun and Dimitre, two of them, were not standing or could not stand at all. Byleth raised his hands. “Both are losses,” he said, declaring it was a draw. Soon after, he rushed towards Jun as well as the others toward Dimitre.

She had her eyes opened. "I... didn’t win, right? Sorry, I can’t hear; my ear is still ringing," Jun said as Byleth just gave her a thumbs up and helped her get up. She slumps on his shoulder. “Be careful; you did great,” he said to her as Jun smiled; that was the first word she heard. Even if it was a draw, she managed to draw against Dimitre. Dimitre, on the other hand, stood up and looked at Jun. He laughed as soon as she laughed. "I guess no one is a winner this time," Dimitre said as he walked towards Byleth and Jun. “Nu-uh, I managed to knock you down as well; it might be a draw, but it’s still my win. I showed I can go toe to toe with you," Jun said with her natural feisty attitude as she finally sat down. It took a few hours for them to recover, as during that time Cleo managed to find some rifts. Sending a disposable drone inside them to scout.

While the others, Byleth,Anastasia, and Cleo, took notice of the rifts, Ghrian helped bandage the two fighters. “Honestly, never two; you were going to win,” he said to Jun as she smacked his knee. “No, not like that. But yeah, I judged why too early. You had perseverance and determination. I think that is what leads to victory.” Ghrian soon followed. “Yeah, just feeling proud right now.” Dimitre nodded as he saw the three coming back. “Jun, I think this is your timeline, luckily," Cleo said, showing the hologram footage as it found itself towards Rhodes Island, and a frame picture showed Jun when she was younger, with twin tails and all that. "Hehe, you look like Ch’en,” Dimitre said as it made Jun embarrassed. "I can get more treatment there. Thank you," Jun said, standing up even if Ghrian tried to stop her, but she persisted. With her Chi Xiao on her back, she started walking, and Dimitre walked with her.

"It seems like you are finally able to get you to your timeline," Dimitre said as Jun nodded. Cleo showed the rift as she made sure to give the two some space. "Thanks for the duel. I needed that for myself. I know it’s selfish," Jun said, looking down, the first time she didn’t have her fiery attitude. She looks at the rift and says, “Next time, I am going to win. I hope you can fix your timeline as well," she said, looking at his brother one last time. "Who knows, we might work together as well," Jun said with a smile and wave as she entered the rift, which closed quickly. It might be a short meet-up with her, but Dimitre felt relieved; after all, they are just two halves of the same coin.

“Don’t worry, once we find the next rift we are going through, you will be safe, ok?" Byleth said to Ghrian as he nodded. It was a weird experience to meet siblings he never thought he would have. If anything, he thought he met them, even if they were strangers, even if at first he judged them. It was a familiar bond that made him understand each one of them. “Anyway, my parents are probably worried I have been out of contact for two days now. I’ll be going to the village. Safe travels.” He said his goodbye, and what was left was a group of two boys and two girls. The children of the most important people in Terra’s history. But the Doctor’s history as well: "There is only 1 left until we can find out how to save our timelines,” Byleth said as his siblings around him nodded. “Though I can feel a rift is going to appear tomorrow, just trust. After all, it's not like we can do anything. But I do want to help you guys with your gear, which seems a little worn out now," Cleo said as the other three looked at themselves. They needed at least a cleaning. "I wouldn’t mind cleaning gear; it’s rare to relax in a while," Anastasia said, and it seems Byleth and Dimitre both agree.

The small family proceeded to waste that day cleaning, and soon after, a rift appeared. But before that, Cleo gathered them and said, “This is a target as well; we need to find it.” It was the interviewer who was asking specific questions about them. All of them had encountered her before, and no doubt it was all familiar. After all, this person has a signature eye and an eye that looks mechanical but at the same time so human. “If we can find the last person we need, then complete the shattered sky children. It will just be a bonus if we can also finally talk with our interviewer as well," Cleo said as Byleth stepped forward in front of the rift. "Well, time to see where this one is going. Don’t worry, the four of us can withstand it,” he said, making Anastasia and Dimitre nod. “Spoken like a true leader; no wonder you're the eldest," Cleo said, which made Byleth smile. “Let’s go,” he commanded, and the four siblings entered the rift. rift that will lead them to a new timeline and perhaps a new sibling to meet.

“WHERE WERE YOU LITTLE MISS!? "It was natural that Ch’en was worried for her own daughter; after all, she was gone for a week. The last time she was even seen was in her own room. Now she was covered in scratch marks, small burns, and bruises. “I just... I’ll just write about it.” She can’t really say much after all; a fierce mother Lung is looking at her with rage. "But I learned things in that small journey,” Jun hugged Ch'en, which made her surprised a little more. What happened to the little spoiled princess of a daughter she had? “What dad is saying is true. Everything he is seeing is true. Trust me.” It was the first time Jun had this sincere plea as Ch'en hugged her as well. She knows her daughter is right, and she knows her husband has been struggling with these visions as well. “You know, mom, I want to try and train hard; I made a promise to someone I would beat them.” Ch’en can only look; the once lazy Jun now has determination again. Well, she couldn’t back down if her daughter asked; if it’s training she wants, her mother will spoil her for training hard. "Can I ask what that promise is? "Jun looked up to Ch’en, her maroon eyes shining bright. “I want to defeat a Draco.” It was clear, and even Ch’en needed a run back for her goal. “You made a new enemy? "Ch'en asked her one last time. Jun shook her head. “No, I met a rival; I met someone who I can call a brother.”

Ch’en just mentally noted everything she said as she helped her daughter go to a medical ward for her injuries. “To defeat a Draco,” ironically, was something she wanted as well back in the day.

Chapter Text

Name: Laurance (Nickname: Rance)
Age: 21
Race: Lupo
Hair Color: Dirty Brown
Eye Color: Yellow

Background:

The pitter-patter of the rain was nothing unusual with Lavinia. Although this time she wasn’t in the harsh and monotone city. She was on Rhodes Island experiencing this downpour. She has spent time on this landship for a little over half a year now. Seemingly found her small little niche and space in it. In addition, with her work ethic and how she presented herself as reliable, it got the attention of the Doctor.

Despite Lavinia’s own sheepish and undermining personality, the Doctor still pushed her to be more relaxed. In it blossomed a new truthful bond with the Doctor.

“Here you go; I was asked if I could deliver these new human resources reports.” The Lupo said, giving a workfile to the Doctor. “Thanks, Penance,” he said with his usually aloof voice, which got a court nod from her. “Doctor, do you mind if I sit down for a bit? ”Lavinia asked, which made the Doctor look at her. “I don’t mind, but in like 2 hours I am about to be in a meeting.”

But the reason Lavinia wanted to talk was her own reflections about stuff. Rhodes Island is weird. They act righteous, but there are lots of gray zones. For starters, operators with criminal records. The new Liberi with a Pythra tail, and the new Cello playing Sankta, for example. It felt wrong with her seeing them here, and that not in a very regulated way. In addition, the recent battle decision from the Doctor was questionable. Not as war crimes were questionable, but the calls were questionable.

“Doctor, I want to talk about the recent recruitment of Ho’olheyak and Virtuosa. I know Rhodes Island is a special place. But I am just.” Lavinia cuts herself as she really didn’t know how to add more. “They are special cases, yes, but they are more of a political deal with Rhodes Island. We become their prison, all the while they help with our operations,” the Doctor said in a silent yet calm note. The Doctor walked towards Lavinia with a tablet in hand. “Rhodes Island operators are always enforced as long as we are in Rhodes Island, we are under the same banner.” Lavinia took time to stay silent, “the same banner.” It was kind of like how Famigilia in Siracusa works. Many groups with many backgrounds will fight under one name. “I think I understand now. Sorry for questioning.”
“Now it’s good; it means you still hold yourself to justice.” The Doctor cut Lavinia this time to make her look at him.

“I know this is one of your struggles finding the balance of the scales of morality,” the Doctor added, making Penance just silent. “But for me, that is good. We on Rhodes Island want to help people. Not just the infected, but everyone trying to find a place in this unjustifiable world.” This made Lavinia nod in a feeling of understanding. The Doctor, well, he really was cruel. Or maybe just a hardened resolve. “Thank you, Doctor. It will help me reflect a bit.”

“You know you should relax and lose yourself a bit. Being uptight and stubborn can in fact cloud judgments.” Lavinia was about to open her mouth, “but yeah, you are a judge after all. And with the thing you did, perhaps the rebellion you seek is not joining the darkside. But learning it,” the Doctor added. “Can I ask you to think about it like that?”

“I will try, Doctor. I am still deep into my own self-reflection on my misdead, but. I thank you for being honest with me on this,” Lavinia said, standing up. “Say, do you mind if we get out of your office together? I feel content with your answers and wouldn’t mind having a more casual conversation while we attend our next line of work,” Lavinia said in her natural proper tone, but a small casualty leaked out. “I wouldn’t mind at all,” the Doctor said as both went to the hallways with just casual small talk.

"Penance, you alright? ”There was a small party being held in the summer, and drinking was involved. The Doctor really didn’t like drinking, but he was called for this emergency. The Lupo judge was drunk. “Sorry, Doctor... the things they gave me just tasted too good,” Lavinia said with small hic’s in her sentence. Penance hands were on the Doctor’s shoulder as he tried to get her back to her room. The other members of this drinking party did it as well; sadly, Vigil was out on a mission, so Doctor did it instead. “Fine, fine, I know I can say you can relax and let go. But in moderation.” It was his mistake encouraging her to let loose a bit. He is just taking the responsibility for it.

They were stumbling down trying to get to Penance’s room, but luckily it was in the middle of the night. Once in her room, the Doctor quickly placed her on the bed. So she can rest. But another problem arose when her clothes were her uniform. So he tried to take it off her until she had stopped him. “Doctor, how dare you? Molest me,” she said with tears in her eyes. The Doctor wishes this was just some drunk dream, but the tears felt real. “I thought I could trust you, Doctor. I thought you could be different, but no, you are just another criminal scum.” Yeah, she was drunk as the Doctor tried to shake it off.

“No, Penance, you're drunk. I am helping you settle in at night. I promise that is all.” Lavinia stood up with defiance in her eyes. “No, you're just drunk, and I am helping you. I will never hurt you.” That made Lavinia look at him as she held the Doctor’s hand. “You have been hurting me, making me ask myself if I belong here. To be the antithesis of this whole company. Maybe I am really going insane because of this.” She still couldn’t understand Rhodes Island, or more importantly, the Doctor. Why was he always ready to do anything for their cost?

“You don’t have to do this," the Doctor said. However, Penance stopped the Doctor and pulled him closer, making him pin her down to the bed. “Doctor, turn me into a bad person,“ the judge said in a voice that made the room silent. “I am done with being the goody two shoes. I want you, Doctor.” She pulls him closer. “To become my corrupter.” It was that night, and an unbreakable bond happened with the two—one that was the result of their eventual tying of knots.

Bio:

Accountability was engraved in the idea of how this family was born. The night Penance and Doctor officially became a couple, they more or less just stayed together. They were still duty-bound, and it was respected by each that when the time comes for a family, it will come. But when the time did come, it was a clear ordeal. They would sacrifice their time to start this new life. A life they didn’t want to burden by their own sins.

Rance was a nice kid, always following rules laid down for him. He had enough discipline that even the smallest lie, he couldn’t hide it, as he always told the truth. Overall, he was reminiscent of a young Lavinia herself. So it was more surprising that even in his studies he had the mind of an expert. Always winning in academic arguments, political arguments, and even just overall fact checks. People were surprised he didn’t follow his mother's path of being a judge. Instead, he pursued a more scientific path with his father. Much more disciplined and always tuning and challenging the principals of Originium.

He openly says he will challenge people who disagree with what he thinks is right and not be afraid to throw hands as well if they don't want to exchange words. Which never got challenged because he was too smart, but he always wanted a brawl like that. Maybe as his way of rebellion in the system, but with the people he was with and the lifestyle he forged for himself. Brawling was the least of his worries.

As an operator, Rance uses a padded fist with shields. As he feels this is his role. Not an attacker, but a defender who can retaliate. Plus, he is the person who modifies his shield with special coatings and platings suited for the terrain and environment he goes into.

Relationships:

Mountain: Mr. Anthony Simons is actually a helpful and thoughtful man. He makes sure I am able to put my potential in my physical capabilities and even perspectives on a son. Losing their parents in the most cruel way possible. I love them, my papa and mama. And I will fight for them to keep safe. In the fields of science or in a fight with fists

Dorothy: Questionable methods are indeed the fine line between science and what is morally acceptable. She was just tapping into something humanity was too scared for; then again, why would humanity be scared if it wasn’t something dangerous?

Vigil: I don't understand much about his past with Mama. But he always seemed to take on the role of an uncle for me. I still remember something odd when growing up. He said if someone were to bully me, just talk to him about it. Which I didn't do because I was never bullied.

Texas: She is actually a very kind person, cold and aloof, but upholds honor. Her family and what she did to separate from it is very admirable. That despite a person buried in sins because of their blood. They can still find a path to deny that fate.

Lappland: Comments are reserved for people. She is well something on a different level on her own. But due to fear of my own life, I refrain from saying anything more than the latter.

Penance: She was the one who told me to honor the truth and follow the path of justice. She, even if she made deals with people who were nothing more than scum. She held that burden to find true justice. But that was the answer to her path; mine was to find the justice behind this world. Terra is cruel, and not everyone has a way to protect themselves. The injustice in this unfair world. And I want to challenge that injustice.

Doctor: He's well... Can you keep this a secret? Well, he and I often sneak out, sometimes behind Mama’s back. You know some father-son moments. I am not against it because it was only in rare occurrences, and I cherish them. And even then, it was lessons on how this world can only truly change if there are torches that can change the system. Maybe that is my calling to be the corruption, constantly changing how this world works. For the benefit of its people.